I

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 12, 1935.

% T . S .

Celebrates Golden Jubilee: DEMONSTRATIONS HELD IN

THREE CITIES

SOCIETY COMPLETES 50 Y E A R S ' WORK ON G U Y F A W K E S D A Y

Guy F a w k e s D a y w a s hearalded by large demonstrat ions in London and Liverpool ce lebrat ing t h e golden jubi lee of t h e Catholic Truth Soc ie ty . I t w a s o n Guy F a w k e s Day , 1884, t h a t Cardinal Vaughan, J a m e s Brit ten, K.C.S.G., and Mgr. Cologan founded t h e Society in London.

Rejoicing w a s tempered by t h e t h o u g h t of t h e work st i l l in hand. " M a k e no m i s t a k e / ' sa id Mr. Belloc a t the London demon­strat ion, "Eng land i s st i l l anti-Catholic to t h e core." Engl i shmen, h e said, s t i l l regard Catholicism a s a n alien th ing . But h e expressed h i s conviction t h a t if that difficulty i s overcome, ' 'the rest will foHow." W h e n t h e smoke of t h e November 5 fireworks had passed away,

another demonstrat ion w a s held in Manchester on Tuesday.

, The parent society held its demonstra­tion in the London Hippodrome. Every -day is Guy.Fawkes day at this theatre, the electric sign outside being made up of lights that go np like rockets and break into stars. ; The "Stars" on Sunday were Arch­bishops, Bishops and distinguished lay­men. Archbishop Williams, of Birming­ham, presided in the absence of the Cardinal Archbishop, who had been advised not to risk the dangers of a damp November day.

With His Grace on the stage were Archbishop McDonald, O.S.B., of St. Andrews and Edinburgh, Bishop Youens, of Northampton, Bishop Myers, chair­man of the C.T.S. executive committee, Lord Russell of Killowen, Mr. Hilaire Belloc, Fr. Vernon Johnson, Mr. Douglas Woodruff, Mr. G. Elliot Anstruther, who for years assisted Mr. James Britten, Mgr. Canon Howlett, Mgr. Gudgeon, Director of the A.P.F., Mgr. Hall, Abbot Vonier of Buckfast, Lord Iddesleigh, and many other priests and laity who take leading parts*in Catholic activities.

DEAD WEIGHT IN PETER'S SHIP.

"These days," said Archbishop Williams, " "are the days of the apos tolate of the laity. The Pope calls upon the laity to take their part in the Church's work, Bishops call upon them, priests call upon them. Unfortunately, quite a number of these calls are made in vain. * "I think one of the reasons why the

call is made in vain is because such a terrific proportion of our layfolk belong to what the editor of the "Month" calls the Church Dormant. There are people who are a dead weight in the ship of St. Peter. They

are taken along in the boat; they do not help it along. "Another reason is that many Catholic

laymen and women are ready for what they call Catholic Action, ready to do great things, and occasionally they come and ask you what their society can-do; they want some definite work. And they are horribly disappointed when you point out that their society has not enough members; that they need more members, particularly more active members.

"All those members of the Church Dormant miss the one thing every Catholic can do—that is, to know their religion and thus be in a position to explain it to non-Catholics. If every Catholic could do that the Church in this country would make an enormous advance.

READY TO TALK.

" Non-Catholics — sometimes even Catholics—do not take to the clerical collar these days. . . . But most people are interested in religion, sufficiently interested to talk about it quite as often as they talk about politics."

C.T.C. PAMPHLETS SECOND TO NONE.

Archbishop McDonald, O.S.B., pointed out that the C.T.S. pamphlets are of equal value to people of great or little learning, and made a special appeal for help for the unemployed.

Mr. Anstruther recalled the names of the C.T.S. pioneers, including one who is almost unknown outside the society, Mgr. Cologan, whom he described as a quiet, placid, acquiescent sort of man who nevertheless applied an indomitable will to a cause which he considered im­portant.

"OWL T A S K IS TO S A V E E U R O P E . "

Mr. Belloc on Nat ional ism in Religion.

Mr. Belloc said: "Roughly speaking, our task—after the

saving of souls, after the spreading of the Faith by example—is the saving of European civilisation. No one else can do it.

"The Faith made Europe. In the abandonment of the Faith, Europe was going to pieces. Nothing but the Faitti can restore it. And if Europe goes, England goes without a doubt. You are saving your country if you restore the Faith.

"Yon cannot restore it completely. The Faith never wfll occupy the whoit world. "You cannot do it by preaching an

economic doctrine, however true. If you can get Europe back to the Faith—if you can get Europe back to the normal life through Catholicism—the rest will be added to it. . . .

THE GREAT ENEMY. "In this country we hate one enemy.

If that enemy can be overcome the rest will follow. That enemy is the belief that religion is a national thing. The Church, to the average non-Catholic man and woman, is an alien- thing. They think it is foreign.

"You must fight it by pointing out the myth of England's having been Protes­tant from the beginning.

"How long has England been anti-'Since Henry VTIFs reign.' Yet not Catholic? Some people will tell you much more than 200 years has England been anti-Catholic. "Make no mistake, England is anti-

Catholic to the core. The old false doc­trines have gone—they lasted much longer than I should have thought they would—but the hatred remains.

"All the official history of England was based on the assumption that the Catholic Church was an alien thing. There are signs that that is changing. There is a little trickle of truth. It is upon that that we must concentrate.

"England within 20 or 30 years will have changed, and for the better. All the old false doctrines have gone. But the great questions will still demand an answer. "We are now mainly talking to our­

selves. We must go outside our own body.

"The test of our success will be this —whether we are attacked or boycotted. In proportion to the extent of the boycott or the virulence of the attack we shall know we are succeeding.

LEARNED MEN'S IGNORANCE. Fr. Vernon Johnson said that English

people are slow to understand dogma but they do understand the good life; they appreciate holiness. Catholic san­ctity is the only thing to save materia­listic England. The Catholic Truth Society is doing its part by publishing devotional pamphlets, and it is the duty of Catholicism to co-operate with the Society to make its work more wide­spread.

T H E P O P E ASSOCIATES H I M S E L F WITH T H E

C.T.S. J U B I L E E .

A letter revealing the Holy Father's interest in the golden jubilee of the Catholic Truth Society has been sent from the Vatican by Archbishop Pizzardo to the Cardinal Archbishop of West­minster. The Archbishop says:

"The 50th anniversary of the founda­tion of the Catholic Truth Society marks a date of such importance that His Holiness desires to associate Himself with the English Episcopate in the celebration of this inspiring jubilee. . .

"How many souls has not this society enlightened, consoled and saved through millions of publications, which, in these days where opinion plays so great a part, have certainly proved themselves to be one of the most efficient and charity-inspired weapons at the service of sound morals and of truth. How could His Holiness do otherwise than rejoice in the magnificent results of this Apostolate? . . .

"It is therefore a great pleasure to the Holy Father to send His most fer­vent good wishes and His most paternal encouragement to the Catholic Hier­archy of England.

"He desires most specially to congra­tulate Your Eminence and all the members of the Episcopate, as well as the valiant workers in this form of Catholic Action, and foremost among them the chairman, the members of the general committee and all the many helpers of fthe Catholic Truth Society.

"His most earnest desire is that they should do still more and still better. And to strengthen them for this glorious undertaking He most gladly imparts to them the Apostolic Benediction."

Lord Russell of Killowen spoke of the ignorance about the Church among other­wise learned men.

After remarking that non-Catholics are not unwilling to listen to the truth if it is put to them temperately, Lord Russell • recalled the judgment of the House of Lords in favour of the legality of bequests for Masses.

He mentioned that the counsel who argued the case [himself] took to the House of Lords the C.T.S. penny pamphlet containing the Ordinary of the Mass. "He explained to their Lordships what

the Mass was. . . . "Once they understood what the Mass

meant and what the object was, they had little difficulty in coming to the decision that there was nothing illegal in bequests for Masses for the dead."

Mr. Woodruff, seconding a vote of | thanks to Archbishop Williams, made a very amusing speech which caused the Archbishop to move a vote of thanks to Mr. Woodruff on his own behalf and that of the audience.

Archbishop Williams suggested that the first approach to non-Catholics should be by means not of pamphlets, but of Catholic newspapers. With news­papers, he thought, a great work can be done where C.T.S. pamphlets cannot be "administered."

Published by Laurence Henderson, and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

TIGER BEER OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

TIGER 20 Pages . No . 3 . S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19, 1935. 10 Cents.

The Catholic Times Tribute to Francis Cardinal Bourne Britain has lost a patriot, a man to whom love of country was a part of religion, a virtue in accord­

ance with the Divine Will. The Church has lost a good bishop, and a leader whose prudence and tact were an important asset at all times, but especially in the War and post-War periods.

Cardinal Bourne cultivated good relations with the British government. To his mind it was exceed­ingly important to have a good understanding with the civil authority, because of its effect not only on the Catholic body at home, but throughout the Dominions and Empire as well.

We owe it to him that Catholics are taking an ever-increasnig part in the nation's life and government, and that influential circles welcome our advance. We are no longer unknown and suspect.

His championing of the cause of Catholic education was wholehearted and consistent, both when ex­pounding the theory of it and when proposing practical measures and reforms to get us out of the present difficult situation.

His scheme for educational endowments, to be spent according to the wishes of the parents, was sound, tut unacceptable in these days of bureaucratic unification. He tried as hard as his predecessors to solve this burning question, but the necessary conditions for succ e s s w e r e not there, and the next Archbishop of West­minster will have to deal with this grave difficulty.

His task will be the easier for Cardinal Bourne's clear and uncompromising inculcation of the principles which govern the Catholic attitude on education.

May God reward him for his assiduous labours and his great virtues. He loved the Church devotedly and upheld her honour, so often in his sole care, nobly and well. He has deserved his rest, and the pravers of the faithful that he may soon find "a place of refreshment, light and peace."

Requiem Mass for the soul of the late Cardinal Archbishop Bourne in Westminster Cathedral. Photo shows some of the clergy massed on either side of the catafalque, holding lighted candles. On the cushion on the pall is seen the late Cardinal's state hat, and at the

foot of the coffin the scarlet beretta. —Photo Keystone.

2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Rome News F I F T Y - F I F T H Y E A R OF T H E

POPE'S PRIESTHOOD.

Rome.

The fifty-fifth anniversary of the Holy Father's ordination to the priesthood was celebrated with much pomp and rejoic­ing in the Basilica of St. John Lateral with Exposition of the Blessed Sacra­ment and a solemn " Te Deum."

COMMEMORATIVE GIFT In commemoration of the event, the

Holy Father gave a beautiful chalice to the Chapter of the Lateran. I t was presented on behalf of His Holiness by Mgr. Gonfaloniere, escorted by Mgr.

* Aiboreo Mella di S. Elia and Mgr. Venini. The chalice was received by Mgr. Troc-chi; Titular Archbishop of Lacedemonia, Dean of the Chapter. The Latin ins­cription on it ran as follows: "To Our beloved Lateran Chapter, which, with filial affection has commemorated an anniversary dear to Us in Our relation­ship with the venerated Basilica of the Saviour, first among all Basilicas, the eleventh lustre of Our Ordination to the Priesthood, that this chalice may be preserved with the other relics of the Basilica; giving it, We bestow Our blessing."

THE HOLY FATHER AND PEACE In spite of the terrible events which

have taken place jn Spain, Mexico, Ger­many and Russia, and to which he al­luded, the Holy Father's Christmas dis­ccurse to the members of the Sacred College was more optimistic than that of 1933.

He expressed his earnest hopes for peace throughout the world and strongly urged the necessity of prayer for this end. He concluded: "Instead of begg­ing Almighty God to ' scatter the peoples who wish for w a r ' let us have ever in our hearts and on our lips another prayer, a prayer by means of which We return your filial"wishes: 4 Glory be to God on high and peace on earth, peace, peace, peace. '"

It was noticeable that the Holy Father repeated the word ' peace' three times emphatically.

THE POPE RECEIVES ITALIAN MOTHERS

Rome has been celebrating "Mothers' Day." The Italian Government awarded important- money prizes to the mothers of large families. Ninety-four mothers, each representing one Province of Italy, and one representing the City of Rome, were chosen to represent the other Mothers of Italy. They were chosen among those who, married since the great war, had the largest number of children living. The ninety-four mo­thers had between them a total of nine hundred and ten children. Each mother received from Signor Mussolini an en­velope containing 400 lire.

After their reception by Signor Mus­solini, they were received by the Holy Father, being presented by Signor Am-brogio Martinoli, Councillor of the city of Milan, whose wife, the mother of fifteen children, was present. The Holy Father addressed them with the greatest Mndness, speaking of the blessing sent to them by Almighty God through their children. He emphasised particularly the privilege of being entrusted with the welfare of an immortal soul, saying that trust was the highest mark of esteem.

Cardinal Gasparri's Great Task And Last Public Speech.

In November, 1934, an international gathering of jur i s t s met in Rome and the 82-year-old Cardinal—Better known in his later years as t h e Papal Secretary of S ta t e—was asked to read a paper. H e chose as his subject the methods by which he had achieved the new Codex of Canon Law.

When he finished his speech, he went home. Instead of riding, he walked, and the bad weather caused him to catch a chill. A few days later he was dead. That speech, completing the story of the Codex, was his last public act.

JUMBLED HEAP OF LAWS The Cardinal told the jurists that

with the passing of the centuries the laws of the Church had become so multi­plied and mixed that they resembled a heap of lumber.

Looking back on his life he could see that "what the Lord chiefly wanted from me" was "my co-operation in the for­mation of Canon Law." Thus "from my very childhood He directed all the events of my life for this purpose, even to leading me to the position of Secre­tary of the Sacred Congregation of Ex­traordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, where alcne the compilation of the Canon Codex was possible."

But if the task was to obtain full effect, it was necessary that the Pope should be convinced of the need of the Codex and disposed to overcome the inevitable difficulties.

Cardinal Gasparri said he did not be-b'eve that Pope Leo XII would ever have done it, but "everything foretold" that Pope Pius X would be the "Pope of the Codification." And so it turned out.

Almost immediately after the eleva­tion of Piux X, His Holiness received Cardinal Gasparri and asked him: " What is there to be done here now?"

" I answered: T o make the Codex of Canon Law, Most Blessed Father.'

And he: 'Can it be done?' And I : 'Yes, Most Blessed Father, it can be done; certainly it will be a long and difficult work, but it would be of im­mense utility to the Church.' And he: 'Let us do it."

Within about a week, Pope Pius X had made a definite decision and had assigned the work to the Cardinal.

A WAY WITH OBJECTORS With quiet humour the Cardinal went

on to tell the jurists how he overcame objections and difficulties.

One noted canonist, the Abbe Many, gave three lectures at the School of Canon Law in Paris to show that the task was impossible. The Cardinal responded by calling the Abbe Mauy to Rome to collaborate in the "impossible" task. He came—and was convinced of its possibility.

Others said the matter would be pur­sued for a few months, the holidays would come, and then the matter would be dropped.

"They quoted the example of an order given by the Sovereign Pontiff towards the end of the 17th century to the Sacred Congregation of Rites for the reform of the Breviary: the Order still lies in the archives of the Sacred Congregation..."

To speed up the work Cardinal Gas­parri appointed two commissions, each consisting of 10 members. One met on Thursdays, the other on Sundays. The Cardinal would preside at all their meet­ings.

Then, to avoid endless discussions, he would sift their suggestions and objec­tions and give the results to the com­

missions to discuss again. When finally they had no more to say about them, the next subjects were discussed.

There was another and considerably larger commission. But its meetings were done away with. Each member wanted to speak and the meetings lasted several hours. Instead, the Cardinal had the matter for discussion printed and sent to the individual members.

The results of this larger commission's work were submitted to a commission of Cardinals. Back and forth went the suggestions and opinions until the Car­dinals had- no^more to say.

Thus the work went on for 14 years. For Cardinal Gasparri in all that time there was only one day's holiday a year, Easter Sunday or Easter Monday.

"A GOOD IDEA" In homely language the Cardinal went

or*, to tell the jurists that when the com­pilation of-the Codex was advancing rapidly, "the Lord inspired me with a good idea."

That idea was to send the five books of the Codex to "all the Bishops of the Latin Church, not excluding the Apos­tolic Vicars and Prefects, with the order to examine them and send me their observations.

" The Holy Father approved of my idea, and so the five books of the Codex were successively submitted to the revi­sion of the whole of the Episcopate, which, while it pleased the Bishops, was most useful in the compilation of the Codex."

The Bishops were permitted to en­trust the work to competent clergy. And thus 5,000 people were entrusted with a Papal secret "which (a very singular thing) was religiously ob­served."

After this revelation the Cardinal ad­ded humorously that the collaboration of the Episcopate "explains how the Codex has been so well received by the Epis­copate itself."

The publication of the Codex soon produced spiritual good, said the Cardi­nal.

"Nor," he went on, "will I be silent on a very secondary thing but also im­portant.

"The total expenses for the compila­tion of the Codex was about 100,000 lire, since it is to be noted that the collabora­tion of everyone, not excluding the Presi­dent [the Cardinal himself] was abso­lutely gratis.

"At the end of the month of July, 1930, a total of 360,000 copies had been sold: the gross income was 4,500,000 lire, the net, 3,000,000 lire.

"The new Vatican printing office, which is one of the best in Italy, was built and equipped with money from the sale of the Codex.

"On receiving this news I could not do less than humbly thank the Lord, Who permitted poor me to render His Church net only a spiritual good but also an economic advantage."

ANNOUNCEMENT

AURELIA'S is now showing the

completed and advanced collections

of

1935 Hats & Dresses

JUST RECEIVED ~

Decidedly new in color, harmony line, effects

and feeling.

Truly first editions in every respect

Vrf^ CAPITO

new «T

urem CAPITOL BLDG.

On ^Pings from .Albion FRANCIS CARDINAL BOURNE

(From Our Special Correspondents.)

CARDINAL BOURNE THE BURIAL.

(Continued from page 3.) Cardinal Bourne lies buried within the

Galilee Chapel at St. Edmund's College, Hertfordshire. His place of Sepulture was of his own selection and devising. The Galilee itself was one of His Emi­nence's many gifts to the College, in which institution he took a deep and abiding interest; and the grave in which | he now lies was already prepared and J visible years ago. St. Edmond's College } holds also the bodies of a number of I the Vicars^Apostolic, Bishops who t governed in England and Wales previous I to the restoration of the Hierarchy in*' 1850.

ANOTHER BEREAVEMENT. On* the day when these words are

being written the newspapers bring further dolour by news of the death of another notable member of the^ Catholic episcopate within the British i Commonwealth—the venerable Arch- I bishop of Wellington, the Most Rev. DrA Redwood. That a man should lose a leg | and recover from the amputation, in his \ ninety-sixth year, was hardly to be J expected, though in the case of Arch-1 bishop Redwood an extraordinary [ vitality went with wonderful longevity 9 and there were those who hoped that I even after the operation in Wellington J he might be granted still further length j of days. i

Dr. Redwood saw London for the last time during a brief stay m^, 1932, before returning home after attending the Eucharistic Congress in j Dublin. His Grace was one of the j world's most wonderful oldmen. Who I but himself could have undertaken theC fatigues of a journey from New Zealand | to Ireland and back at the age of ninety- i three? Ireland, indeed, can claim' m memory that he was more to her than^ a visitor; for if he was consecrated in London it is also the case that he was^ ordained, close on seventy years ago, a t | Maynooth.

In the week which sees these lines written, all other matters of importance to Catholics in England and Wales are overshadowed by the mournful topic which is on everybody's lips: The death of His Eminence Cardinal Bourne. The long illness which began with the collapse in Rome upwards of two years ago had greatly lessened the Cardinal's appearances among his people; but in intervals when there was a temporary return of strength—once for a time long enough to give hope of complete recovery—His Eminence seized the opportunities thus given, in order to give his presence and attention again to outside events. He was well enough to go to Paris, in 1923, for a reunion of

-,his old classmates at St. Sulpice. He attended the celebration at St. Edmund's

N College, last year, for his golden jubilee. He was present at the great pilgrimage, last August, to Walsingham. All seemed to promise well, and the people hoped that 1335 would bring a full restoration.

His Eminence's medical advisers, and latterly his close associates at Arch­

bishop's House, were less confident. The tired heart rendered exertion of any kind a natter of danger. For the second time a Novena of Prayer was invited, from the faithful, for the Cardinal in his need. Then, only a few days before his death, there came the sorrowful news, in a letter from the Vicar-General that the Cardinal's condition had under­gone a change, with loss of strength, and that there was cause for grave anxiety. It was an intimation which prepared Catholics for tidings of the end.

HIS PASSING On the last day of the old year the

dying Prince of the Church made his profession of faith, in the presence of the Chapter. All that evening he was siuking rapidly; and the new year had

• not long begun when he passed peace­fully into Eternity.

It is a great career which has closed by_ Cardinal Bourne's death. Although not an aged man in the sense commonly understood by that term, he was granted nearly seventy-four years of life; and

' as he became a Bishop at an age early for that dignity, his episcopal career extended for nearly thirty-nine years. Moreover, there is consolation in the thought that until the breakdown which eventually led to his death, the Cardinal was wonderfully free from serious illness, able to undertake extensive journeys to many countries and to put in an amazing quantity of work in the way of administration, preaching, plat­form speaking, and writing.

HIS CAREER The late Cardinal's career divides,

roughly, into three epochs. There was the first period, when, after his ordination in 1884, he worked so well in the interests of youth that the then Bishop of Southwark commissioned him to begin the work for a diocesan seminary. Father Bourne entered zealously upon his new duty. The fine group of buildings at Wonersh, near Guildford, was built, and there, St. John's Seminary, the future Cardinal ruled, as Rector, until Authority said " friend, go up higher," by appointing his as Bishop Co-adjutor with right of

succession to the See. When the Bishop of Southwark Dr. Butt resigned, Dr. Bourne began a fruitful period of rule. The years during which he was Bishop of Southwark, with the spiritual care of a great territory embracing the whole of Kent, Surrey and Sussex and all Lcndon south of the Thames, constitute the second epoch.

As Bishop of Southwark, Dr. Francis Bourne (the Patron, in his case, was not the Poor Man of Assisi, but St. Francis of Sales) showed that pro­gressive and ardently apostolic spirit which was to fill the whole of his episcopal life. He ruled the See, however, for not much more than six years; because there was a still more important office awaiting him. The third Archbishop of Westminster, Cardinal Herbert Vaughan, died in 1903, and Bishop Bourne was translated as Archbishop in succession. Eight years later he was created a Cardinal.

AT WESTMINSTER The long period at Westminister

makes the third epoch, upwards of thirty-one years. Into these years Cardinal Bourne crowded energy and achievement in a volume which would have daunted many other men. The work of his own important diocese would alone have absorbed the activity of a working bishop and have made it no matter of reproach if he had not done much outside it. But Cardinal Bourne, by his journeys and undertakings, made the whole country, in a sense, his care. In the North of England addressing some great demonstration or Catholic conference; in the Midlands presiding at a National Catholic Congress; away in the far West of England, enclosing convents of Carmelite nuns; in the South opening bazaars, perhaps, or attending celebrations in some of the parishes of his first diocese. Preaching, speaking, presiding; the Cardinal was not a local or diocesan, but a national figure. His doings were followed and recorded, week by week, in the Catholic or other newspapers, so that any bio­grapher who may essay the task of covering the story of His Eminence's very full life will find an abundance of material ready to hand.

ABROAD Abroad, too, Cardinal was,well known, and highly honoured. He had been a Papal Legate and Ambassador in France; had gone through the Balkan States and other countries in the Near East ; had been the Primates guest of honour in Poland. He had travelled the Holy Places; crossed the Atlantic to address the Eucharistic Congress at Montreal; taken part in great religious functions in Ireland. Rome saw him often; at Lourdes, too, he had been an honoured figure, and at Bruges.

During his reign as Archbishop, Cardinal Bourne saw many great doings in London. Chief among them was the Eucharistic Congress of 1908, the most important Catholic gathering which Great Britain had witnessed in modern times. Another impressive celebration marked the centenary of Catholic Em­ancipation, in 1929 when His Eminence saw a procession of twenty thousand men march through the streets as one of many items in the programme of a National Catholic Congress which he

had welcomed to his diocese. Twice, thrice that number of his flock and the flock from Southwark had been brought together, under his leadership, at an earlier time to do battles against a Liberal Government on behalf of their Catholic schools—and to win. Cardinal Bourne was a great educationist, and on the school question his stirring ad­dresses, uttered in many places, aroused a very fire of enthusiasm. Loved by his Church's enemies: respected by numerous non-catholic social workers as a religious leader, a public man, and an ally in good causes, the Cardinal has passed this life with a fine record of service for God and man.

PAPULAR AFFECTION Popular affection has found vent, in

London, in moving and impressive scenes in and around Westminister Cathedral. On the day following death, the Cardinal's body lay in state in the Cathedral Hall. All day long, and on the following day, a stream of men, women and children of all classes repaired to Westminister and passed in file by the coffin, or knelt to offer a prayer for the soul of the great prelate whom they had loved and lost. Meanwhile, in the Cathedral itself, where a kneeling multi­tude supplicated God for their djead pastor, preparations were quietly going forward for-the solemn Pontifical Re­quiem on Friday morning.

THE MEROPOLITAN CHURCH If it were not that their thoughts

were on deeper things, there might easily have been the temptation, among some of those present in the vast con­gregation at the requiem to note in the spectacle before them the fruitfulness of one aspect of the dead Cardinal's work—his constant efforts for the adorn­ment of the Metropolitan church. Once before, a Cardinal's body had been carried into that building—the body of Cardinal Bourne's immediate predeces­sor. But on that earlier occasion the remains of Herbert, Cardinal Vaughan rested in a bare, unfinished edifice, a mass of plain, unrelieved brickwork. How great the contrast presented at the requiem for Cardinal Francis Bourne! Gemmed with sacred imagery in mosaic, catching the light on marble walls and richly-wrought gates, with the beauty of this or that finished chapel to draw the eye, the picture of the Cathe­dral showed what had been done under the fostering care of the. late Archbishop since he began his rule of the diocese in 1903. Westminster Cathedral is far from finished in its decorative splendour; but wonderful indeed has been the change wrought in the appearance of the building by Cardinal Bourne's solicitude.

ALL CLASSES PRESENT To detail even the major names

among the great gathering which met to honour the memory of the dead Cardi­nal would be a task both long and profitless: the occasion mattered every­thing; the personalities, by comparison, nothing. Yet it was both a moving and an impressive sight that presented itself when all were assembled and that solemn rite began; for the attendance reflected the affectionate esteem and veneration in which Cardinal Bourne's memory is held, among all classes in the State and in the city, as well as in countries overseas. Not since the Eucharistic Congress in London had Westminister Cathedral seen such a gathering as that at the requiem for Cardinal Bourne. Princes of the Church—Cardinal Ver-dier, the Archbishop of Paris, and Cardinal Hlond, Archbishop of Posen, had announced their intention of being

ULCAI" T H E It E S T W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate.

| Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love

j accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the

i world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that yon possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

present; many members of the Hier­archy of England and Wales; Bishops of other Sees; Abbots and Capitulars; hundreds of the clergy secular and regular; Ambassadors and other diplo­matic representatives; civic officials; Peers of the realm; delegates attending from countless Catholic societies; row upon row of women religious. As for general congregation, their numbers were such that the Cathedral, large as it is, afforded seats only to the hundreds who were early comers. Many non-Catholic joined with the Church's own sons and daughters in mourning the dead Archbishop: some came as repre­sentatives, others as simple units in the vast funeral body.

THE ABSOLUTIONS " Twenty-four bishops were present at

the Requiem Mass, almost the whole hierarchy of England and Wales—Arch­bishop Downey (Liverpool), being at the Congress in Melbourne—, and there were eight Abbots present. From over­seas came Cardinal Verdier, and the Bishop of Orleans (France), and the Auxilliary Bishop of Paris (Monsignor Chaptal), also Archbishop Robinson, Papal Nuncio to the Irish Free State.

The five absolutions were given by Cardinal Verdier; the Archbishop of Birmingham; the Bishop of Southwark; the Bishop of Portsmouth; and the Bishop of Cambysopolis—the late Cardinal's Vicar-General. ,

THE FUNERAL Outside the building where the police

arrangements had been made to control, in face of a waiting crowd of thousands, the departure of funeral cortege, the people massed themselves on either side within the limits allowed and the spectalc was one of deep solemnity as the coffin was burne from the Cathedral. The body of the dead Cardinal would be no more in the great Church of his love; but it rests within the diocese.

(Continued on page 2)

2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Rome News F I F T Y - F I F T H Y E A R OF T H E

POPE'S PRIESTHOOD.

Rome.

The fifty-fifth anniversary of the Holy Father's ordination to the priesthood was celebrated with much pomp and rejoic­ing in the Basilica of St. John Lateral with Exposition of the Blessed Sacra­ment and a solemn " Te Deum."

COMMEMORATIVE GIFT In commemoration of the event, the

Holy Father gave a beautiful chalice to the Chapter of the Lateran. I t was presented on behalf of His Holiness by Mgr. Gonfaloniere, escorted by Mgr.

* Aiboreo Mella di S. Elia and Mgr. Venini. The chalice was received by Mgr. Troc-chi; Titular Archbishop of Lacedemonia, Dean of the Chapter. The Latin ins­cription on it ran as follows: "To Our beloved Lateran Chapter, which, with filial affection has commemorated an anniversary dear to Us in Our relation­ship with the venerated Basilica of the Saviour, first among all Basilicas, the eleventh lustre of Our Ordination to the Priesthood, that this chalice may be preserved with the other relics of the Basilica; giving it, We bestow Our blessing."

THE HOLY FATHER AND PEACE In spite of the terrible events which

have taken place jn Spain, Mexico, Ger­many and Russia, and to which he al­luded, the Holy Father's Christmas dis­ccurse to the members of the Sacred College was more optimistic than that of 1933.

He expressed his earnest hopes for peace throughout the world and strongly urged the necessity of prayer for this end. He concluded: "Instead of begg­ing Almighty God to ' scatter the peoples who wish for w a r ' let us have ever in our hearts and on our lips another prayer, a prayer by means of which We return your filial"wishes: 4 Glory be to God on high and peace on earth, peace, peace, peace. '"

It was noticeable that the Holy Father repeated the word ' peace' three times emphatically.

THE POPE RECEIVES ITALIAN MOTHERS

Rome has been celebrating "Mothers' Day." The Italian Government awarded important- money prizes to the mothers of large families. Ninety-four mothers, each representing one Province of Italy, and one representing the City of Rome, were chosen to represent the other Mothers of Italy. They were chosen among those who, married since the great war, had the largest number of children living. The ninety-four mo­thers had between them a total of nine hundred and ten children. Each mother received from Signor Mussolini an en­velope containing 400 lire.

After their reception by Signor Mus­solini, they were received by the Holy Father, being presented by Signor Am-brogio Martinoli, Councillor of the city of Milan, whose wife, the mother of fifteen children, was present. The Holy Father addressed them with the greatest Mndness, speaking of the blessing sent to them by Almighty God through their children. He emphasised particularly the privilege of being entrusted with the welfare of an immortal soul, saying that trust was the highest mark of esteem.

Cardinal Gasparri's Great Task And Last Public Speech.

In November, 1934, an international gathering of jur i s t s met in Rome and the 82-year-old Cardinal—Better known in his later years as t h e Papal Secretary of S ta t e—was asked to read a paper. H e chose as his subject the methods by which he had achieved the new Codex of Canon Law.

When he finished his speech, he went home. Instead of riding, he walked, and the bad weather caused him to catch a chill. A few days later he was dead. That speech, completing the story of the Codex, was his last public act.

JUMBLED HEAP OF LAWS The Cardinal told the jurists that

with the passing of the centuries the laws of the Church had become so multi­plied and mixed that they resembled a heap of lumber.

Looking back on his life he could see that "what the Lord chiefly wanted from me" was "my co-operation in the for­mation of Canon Law." Thus "from my very childhood He directed all the events of my life for this purpose, even to leading me to the position of Secre­tary of the Sacred Congregation of Ex­traordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, where alcne the compilation of the Canon Codex was possible."

But if the task was to obtain full effect, it was necessary that the Pope should be convinced of the need of the Codex and disposed to overcome the inevitable difficulties.

Cardinal Gasparri said he did not be-b'eve that Pope Leo XII would ever have done it, but "everything foretold" that Pope Pius X would be the "Pope of the Codification." And so it turned out.

Almost immediately after the eleva­tion of Piux X, His Holiness received Cardinal Gasparri and asked him: " What is there to be done here now?"

" I answered: T o make the Codex of Canon Law, Most Blessed Father.'

And he: 'Can it be done?' And I : 'Yes, Most Blessed Father, it can be done; certainly it will be a long and difficult work, but it would be of im­mense utility to the Church.' And he: 'Let us do it."

Within about a week, Pope Pius X had made a definite decision and had assigned the work to the Cardinal.

A WAY WITH OBJECTORS With quiet humour the Cardinal went

on to tell the jurists how he overcame objections and difficulties.

One noted canonist, the Abbe Many, gave three lectures at the School of Canon Law in Paris to show that the task was impossible. The Cardinal responded by calling the Abbe Mauy to Rome to collaborate in the "impossible" task. He came—and was convinced of its possibility.

Others said the matter would be pur­sued for a few months, the holidays would come, and then the matter would be dropped.

"They quoted the example of an order given by the Sovereign Pontiff towards the end of the 17th century to the Sacred Congregation of Rites for the reform of the Breviary: the Order still lies in the archives of the Sacred Congregation..."

To speed up the work Cardinal Gas­parri appointed two commissions, each consisting of 10 members. One met on Thursdays, the other on Sundays. The Cardinal would preside at all their meet­ings.

Then, to avoid endless discussions, he would sift their suggestions and objec­tions and give the results to the com­

missions to discuss again. When finally they had no more to say about them, the next subjects were discussed.

There was another and considerably larger commission. But its meetings were done away with. Each member wanted to speak and the meetings lasted several hours. Instead, the Cardinal had the matter for discussion printed and sent to the individual members.

The results of this larger commission's work were submitted to a commission of Cardinals. Back and forth went the suggestions and opinions until the Car­dinals had- no^more to say.

Thus the work went on for 14 years. For Cardinal Gasparri in all that time there was only one day's holiday a year, Easter Sunday or Easter Monday.

"A GOOD IDEA" In homely language the Cardinal went

or*, to tell the jurists that when the com­pilation of-the Codex was advancing rapidly, "the Lord inspired me with a good idea."

That idea was to send the five books of the Codex to "all the Bishops of the Latin Church, not excluding the Apos­tolic Vicars and Prefects, with the order to examine them and send me their observations.

" The Holy Father approved of my idea, and so the five books of the Codex were successively submitted to the revi­sion of the whole of the Episcopate, which, while it pleased the Bishops, was most useful in the compilation of the Codex."

The Bishops were permitted to en­trust the work to competent clergy. And thus 5,000 people were entrusted with a Papal secret "which (a very singular thing) was religiously ob­served."

After this revelation the Cardinal ad­ded humorously that the collaboration of the Episcopate "explains how the Codex has been so well received by the Epis­copate itself."

The publication of the Codex soon produced spiritual good, said the Cardi­nal.

"Nor," he went on, "will I be silent on a very secondary thing but also im­portant.

"The total expenses for the compila­tion of the Codex was about 100,000 lire, since it is to be noted that the collabora­tion of everyone, not excluding the Presi­dent [the Cardinal himself] was abso­lutely gratis.

"At the end of the month of July, 1930, a total of 360,000 copies had been sold: the gross income was 4,500,000 lire, the net, 3,000,000 lire.

"The new Vatican printing office, which is one of the best in Italy, was built and equipped with money from the sale of the Codex.

"On receiving this news I could not do less than humbly thank the Lord, Who permitted poor me to render His Church net only a spiritual good but also an economic advantage."

ANNOUNCEMENT

AURELIA'S is now showing the

completed and advanced collections

of

1935 Hats & Dresses

JUST RECEIVED ~

Decidedly new in color, harmony line, effects

and feeling.

Truly first editions in every respect

Vrf^ CAPITO

new «T

urem CAPITOL BLDG.

On ^Pings from .Albion FRANCIS CARDINAL BOURNE

(From Our Special Correspondents.)

CARDINAL BOURNE THE BURIAL.

(Continued from page 3.) Cardinal Bourne lies buried within the

Galilee Chapel at St. Edmund's College, Hertfordshire. His place of Sepulture was of his own selection and devising. The Galilee itself was one of His Emi­nence's many gifts to the College, in which institution he took a deep and abiding interest; and the grave in which | he now lies was already prepared and J visible years ago. St. Edmond's College } holds also the bodies of a number of I the Vicars^Apostolic, Bishops who t governed in England and Wales previous I to the restoration of the Hierarchy in*' 1850.

ANOTHER BEREAVEMENT. On* the day when these words are

being written the newspapers bring further dolour by news of the death of another notable member of the^ Catholic episcopate within the British i Commonwealth—the venerable Arch- I bishop of Wellington, the Most Rev. DrA Redwood. That a man should lose a leg | and recover from the amputation, in his \ ninety-sixth year, was hardly to be J expected, though in the case of Arch-1 bishop Redwood an extraordinary [ vitality went with wonderful longevity 9 and there were those who hoped that I even after the operation in Wellington J he might be granted still further length j of days. i

Dr. Redwood saw London for the last time during a brief stay m^, 1932, before returning home after attending the Eucharistic Congress in j Dublin. His Grace was one of the j world's most wonderful oldmen. Who I but himself could have undertaken theC fatigues of a journey from New Zealand | to Ireland and back at the age of ninety- i three? Ireland, indeed, can claim' m memory that he was more to her than^ a visitor; for if he was consecrated in London it is also the case that he was^ ordained, close on seventy years ago, a t | Maynooth.

In the week which sees these lines written, all other matters of importance to Catholics in England and Wales are overshadowed by the mournful topic which is on everybody's lips: The death of His Eminence Cardinal Bourne. The long illness which began with the collapse in Rome upwards of two years ago had greatly lessened the Cardinal's appearances among his people; but in intervals when there was a temporary return of strength—once for a time long enough to give hope of complete recovery—His Eminence seized the opportunities thus given, in order to give his presence and attention again to outside events. He was well enough to go to Paris, in 1923, for a reunion of

-,his old classmates at St. Sulpice. He attended the celebration at St. Edmund's

N College, last year, for his golden jubilee. He was present at the great pilgrimage, last August, to Walsingham. All seemed to promise well, and the people hoped that 1335 would bring a full restoration.

His Eminence's medical advisers, and latterly his close associates at Arch­

bishop's House, were less confident. The tired heart rendered exertion of any kind a natter of danger. For the second time a Novena of Prayer was invited, from the faithful, for the Cardinal in his need. Then, only a few days before his death, there came the sorrowful news, in a letter from the Vicar-General that the Cardinal's condition had under­gone a change, with loss of strength, and that there was cause for grave anxiety. It was an intimation which prepared Catholics for tidings of the end.

HIS PASSING On the last day of the old year the

dying Prince of the Church made his profession of faith, in the presence of the Chapter. All that evening he was siuking rapidly; and the new year had

• not long begun when he passed peace­fully into Eternity.

It is a great career which has closed by_ Cardinal Bourne's death. Although not an aged man in the sense commonly understood by that term, he was granted nearly seventy-four years of life; and

' as he became a Bishop at an age early for that dignity, his episcopal career extended for nearly thirty-nine years. Moreover, there is consolation in the thought that until the breakdown which eventually led to his death, the Cardinal was wonderfully free from serious illness, able to undertake extensive journeys to many countries and to put in an amazing quantity of work in the way of administration, preaching, plat­form speaking, and writing.

HIS CAREER The late Cardinal's career divides,

roughly, into three epochs. There was the first period, when, after his ordination in 1884, he worked so well in the interests of youth that the then Bishop of Southwark commissioned him to begin the work for a diocesan seminary. Father Bourne entered zealously upon his new duty. The fine group of buildings at Wonersh, near Guildford, was built, and there, St. John's Seminary, the future Cardinal ruled, as Rector, until Authority said " friend, go up higher," by appointing his as Bishop Co-adjutor with right of

succession to the See. When the Bishop of Southwark Dr. Butt resigned, Dr. Bourne began a fruitful period of rule. The years during which he was Bishop of Southwark, with the spiritual care of a great territory embracing the whole of Kent, Surrey and Sussex and all Lcndon south of the Thames, constitute the second epoch.

As Bishop of Southwark, Dr. Francis Bourne (the Patron, in his case, was not the Poor Man of Assisi, but St. Francis of Sales) showed that pro­gressive and ardently apostolic spirit which was to fill the whole of his episcopal life. He ruled the See, however, for not much more than six years; because there was a still more important office awaiting him. The third Archbishop of Westminster, Cardinal Herbert Vaughan, died in 1903, and Bishop Bourne was translated as Archbishop in succession. Eight years later he was created a Cardinal.

AT WESTMINSTER The long period at Westminister

makes the third epoch, upwards of thirty-one years. Into these years Cardinal Bourne crowded energy and achievement in a volume which would have daunted many other men. The work of his own important diocese would alone have absorbed the activity of a working bishop and have made it no matter of reproach if he had not done much outside it. But Cardinal Bourne, by his journeys and undertakings, made the whole country, in a sense, his care. In the North of England addressing some great demonstration or Catholic conference; in the Midlands presiding at a National Catholic Congress; away in the far West of England, enclosing convents of Carmelite nuns; in the South opening bazaars, perhaps, or attending celebrations in some of the parishes of his first diocese. Preaching, speaking, presiding; the Cardinal was not a local or diocesan, but a national figure. His doings were followed and recorded, week by week, in the Catholic or other newspapers, so that any bio­grapher who may essay the task of covering the story of His Eminence's very full life will find an abundance of material ready to hand.

ABROAD Abroad, too, Cardinal was,well known, and highly honoured. He had been a Papal Legate and Ambassador in France; had gone through the Balkan States and other countries in the Near East ; had been the Primates guest of honour in Poland. He had travelled the Holy Places; crossed the Atlantic to address the Eucharistic Congress at Montreal; taken part in great religious functions in Ireland. Rome saw him often; at Lourdes, too, he had been an honoured figure, and at Bruges.

During his reign as Archbishop, Cardinal Bourne saw many great doings in London. Chief among them was the Eucharistic Congress of 1908, the most important Catholic gathering which Great Britain had witnessed in modern times. Another impressive celebration marked the centenary of Catholic Em­ancipation, in 1929 when His Eminence saw a procession of twenty thousand men march through the streets as one of many items in the programme of a National Catholic Congress which he

had welcomed to his diocese. Twice, thrice that number of his flock and the flock from Southwark had been brought together, under his leadership, at an earlier time to do battles against a Liberal Government on behalf of their Catholic schools—and to win. Cardinal Bourne was a great educationist, and on the school question his stirring ad­dresses, uttered in many places, aroused a very fire of enthusiasm. Loved by his Church's enemies: respected by numerous non-catholic social workers as a religious leader, a public man, and an ally in good causes, the Cardinal has passed this life with a fine record of service for God and man.

PAPULAR AFFECTION Popular affection has found vent, in

London, in moving and impressive scenes in and around Westminister Cathedral. On the day following death, the Cardinal's body lay in state in the Cathedral Hall. All day long, and on the following day, a stream of men, women and children of all classes repaired to Westminister and passed in file by the coffin, or knelt to offer a prayer for the soul of the great prelate whom they had loved and lost. Meanwhile, in the Cathedral itself, where a kneeling multi­tude supplicated God for their djead pastor, preparations were quietly going forward for-the solemn Pontifical Re­quiem on Friday morning.

THE MEROPOLITAN CHURCH If it were not that their thoughts

were on deeper things, there might easily have been the temptation, among some of those present in the vast con­gregation at the requiem to note in the spectacle before them the fruitfulness of one aspect of the dead Cardinal's work—his constant efforts for the adorn­ment of the Metropolitan church. Once before, a Cardinal's body had been carried into that building—the body of Cardinal Bourne's immediate predeces­sor. But on that earlier occasion the remains of Herbert, Cardinal Vaughan rested in a bare, unfinished edifice, a mass of plain, unrelieved brickwork. How great the contrast presented at the requiem for Cardinal Francis Bourne! Gemmed with sacred imagery in mosaic, catching the light on marble walls and richly-wrought gates, with the beauty of this or that finished chapel to draw the eye, the picture of the Cathe­dral showed what had been done under the fostering care of the. late Archbishop since he began his rule of the diocese in 1903. Westminster Cathedral is far from finished in its decorative splendour; but wonderful indeed has been the change wrought in the appearance of the building by Cardinal Bourne's solicitude.

ALL CLASSES PRESENT To detail even the major names

among the great gathering which met to honour the memory of the dead Cardi­nal would be a task both long and profitless: the occasion mattered every­thing; the personalities, by comparison, nothing. Yet it was both a moving and an impressive sight that presented itself when all were assembled and that solemn rite began; for the attendance reflected the affectionate esteem and veneration in which Cardinal Bourne's memory is held, among all classes in the State and in the city, as well as in countries overseas. Not since the Eucharistic Congress in London had Westminister Cathedral seen such a gathering as that at the requiem for Cardinal Bourne. Princes of the Church—Cardinal Ver-dier, the Archbishop of Paris, and Cardinal Hlond, Archbishop of Posen, had announced their intention of being

ULCAI" T H E It E S T W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate.

| Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love

j accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the

i world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that yon possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

present; many members of the Hier­archy of England and Wales; Bishops of other Sees; Abbots and Capitulars; hundreds of the clergy secular and regular; Ambassadors and other diplo­matic representatives; civic officials; Peers of the realm; delegates attending from countless Catholic societies; row upon row of women religious. As for general congregation, their numbers were such that the Cathedral, large as it is, afforded seats only to the hundreds who were early comers. Many non-Catholic joined with the Church's own sons and daughters in mourning the dead Archbishop: some came as repre­sentatives, others as simple units in the vast funeral body.

THE ABSOLUTIONS " Twenty-four bishops were present at

the Requiem Mass, almost the whole hierarchy of England and Wales—Arch­bishop Downey (Liverpool), being at the Congress in Melbourne—, and there were eight Abbots present. From over­seas came Cardinal Verdier, and the Bishop of Orleans (France), and the Auxilliary Bishop of Paris (Monsignor Chaptal), also Archbishop Robinson, Papal Nuncio to the Irish Free State.

The five absolutions were given by Cardinal Verdier; the Archbishop of Birmingham; the Bishop of Southwark; the Bishop of Portsmouth; and the Bishop of Cambysopolis—the late Cardinal's Vicar-General. ,

THE FUNERAL Outside the building where the police

arrangements had been made to control, in face of a waiting crowd of thousands, the departure of funeral cortege, the people massed themselves on either side within the limits allowed and the spectalc was one of deep solemnity as the coffin was burne from the Cathedral. The body of the dead Cardinal would be no more in the great Church of his love; but it rests within the diocese.

(Continued on page 2)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. i -I

Young People 's Page Love—Sympathy—Sacrif ice .

Girls and Boys!—Two sisters entered into a rivalry in their love of God. Said one to the other: "I am just the oppo­site of you. You want to love God more than all the saints do. But I should like every one to love Him more than I do, for then He would be loved very much indeed." Now which of them love God the most? It is what is called a "nice point" to deckle, and doubtless no one on earth could give a final true decision on it.

But we may well ask ourselves, each one of us: "Wliat is our Lord to me?" —"If I had known Him," said an African Chief, after he became a Catholic, "how I should have loved Him!" But we, unlike that old Chief,

"hive known our Lord from our infancy, yet can we truly say that we love Him as we ought to do after such a long ac­quaintance?

A saintly woman of the seventeenth century used to say that she could not look upon a crucifix unless it were veil­ed. The vivid representation of Christ's most painful death wrung her heart and caused her to weep copious tears in sympathy. Yet we look upon the cru­cifix daily and our hearts are moved not at all at the sight.

But "the hill-tcps are cold for those who are not on fire", says Papini in his life of Christ, and nothing—or at any rate nothing great—is done without love. But a heart burning with love gives itself completely to God. "What a joy it is", wrote St. Augustine, when he understood what it meant to give himself completely to God, "what a joy to be rid of trifling delights. For now that I have seen the better the good is not good enough for me."

In the first year of the war, 1914, the Bishop of Canton asked the Bishop of Montreal for some nuns to look after his leper colonies:" "Thousands of these poor wretches," he wrote, "hold out their wasted hands to you in entreaty.

Three or four nuns would be enough; the lepers who are less seriously ill can help the others." The Archbishop of Montreal thereupon went to the con­vent of the Immaculate Conception, and to the forty nuns there assembled he made known the request he had re­ceived." "I want volunteers, four will <?o," he said, "Will those who are pre­pared to go stand up?" The forty nuns rose to their feet as one.

Well done, Canadian nuns; may we not only admire you, but may we also imitate you. Once we have given our­selves, may we hold nothing back. Let our motto be "My God, take everything. I offer all to Thee."

Yours devotedly, UNCLE LAWRENCE.

B E H A L D T H E B I R D S -CONSIDER T H E F L O W E R S . The robin's simple song I prize— The thrush's fluted melody; The lark's exultant hymn of praise, And, Oh, the linnet's lutany. I watch the birds at work and play, And marvel at their careless glee; I close my book the wiser for Their lesson in philosophy. I tread the winding meadow-ways, I wander down the cooled vale— And oft I note the blooms that grace The sunlit wold, the shader dale. I see a thousand wildflow'rs gay, I hear a Voice borne on the breeze:— "E'en Solomon in all his state Was not arrayed as one of these!"

Jno. Thompson.

ANECDOTES Two persons were once disputing so

loudly on the subject of religion that they awoke a big dog that had been sleeping under a bench. The disturbed animal began barking furiously, where­upon an old divine who had been quietly sipping his tea without joining in the wrangle gave the dog a kick and ex­claimed: "Hold your tongue, you silly brute! You don't know any more about it than they do."

* * * * And that reminds me of a question

and answer at local Sunday School last week. Said the ministers: "With what remarkable weapon did Samson slay the Philistines-" But, eliciting no answer, he tapped his jaw with his finger tips and said, "What's this, what's this?" Then a small piped: "Sir, I know, sir, The jaw-bone of an ass, sir."

* * * *• And this remarkable habit, peculiar to

a certain class of schools in Malaya, of repeating "sir," "sir," at almost every sentence always reminds me of the new stable boy at home who went up to the house-master and said: "Give us the key of the barn door, I want to feed the horses."

Said the H-M: "You should say 'Sir,' when you address me, also 'please' when you ask for something."

"All right, Gov'ner," retorted the lad, "Please sir, will sir, you sir, give sir, me sir, the sir, key sir, of sir, the sir, barn sir, door sir,"

Which reminds me that I saw a man beating a hasty retreat from the circus here a little while ago. On my inquir­ing the cause, a man near by said:

"Didn't you hear the dialogue?" " N o " , said I, "tell me it". "Well", said he, "it was a bit of

Yorkshire, and it went like this: "Queer, isn't i t ?"

'What's queer?' 'Why, the nights falls ' 'YeV. 'But it doesn't break.' 'No. ' 'And the day breaks ' 'Yes.' 'But it doesn't fall ' And then the hasty retreat."

Mother (reprovingly): "Bertie, if you'll promise not to say 'Confound it ' again I'll give you ten cents!

Bertie: "All right, mother; but I know a word that's worth a dollar!

And I heard a bright youth assure his uncle, the other day, that although he did not swear he knew all the words.

"How is the earth divided?" asked the teacher, and the smart boy replied: "By earthquakes, sir."

* * * » Which reminds me that "local colour"

readers are the new recommendation for schools; here is a bit of it:

Teacher (during grammar lesson): "What is a sentence?" "Thirty days, miss," was the instant

reply. * # * *

And a small boy, travelling by the s.s. Kedah for the first time asked his mummy: "Mother, why do they carry so many extra tyres?" (Oh, those buoys!)

* * * * Keeper: "What are you doing here?" Angler: "Fishing, of course." Keeper: " Can't you see the notice,

'No fishing here'?" (Continued foot of Col. 3)

T H E CORNISH CLIFF M Y S T E R Y .

SOLUTION.

Related by Henry Ernes t Dudeney

Before giving you the solution to the puzzle published in last week's issue I must tell you who Henry Melville and Fred Wilson are. Their real names are not Melville and Wilson at all. They are two members of what is known as the Puzzle Club, about which the wildest rumours have been spread. It is on account of the absurd and untrue stories that have become current about their doings that I am permitted to publish the true and simple facts, but it has been decided that the real names of the members of the Club shall not be made public. The Club was started a few years ago in London to bring together those who are interested in the solution of puzzles of all kinds, and among its members are some of the pro-foundest mathematicians and some of the most subtle thinkers resident in London.

It is only right to say that none- of them take interset in crimes as such, but only investigate a case when it possesses features.of a distinctly puzzling charac­ter. They seek only perplexity for its own sake—something to unravel. As oiten as not the circumstances are of no importance to anybody, but they jv.st form a little puzzle in real life, and that is all.

THE SOLUTION Melville's explanation of the Cornish

Cliff Mystery was very simple when he gave it. Yet it was an ingenious trick that the criminals had adopted, and it would have completely succeeded had not our two friends from the Puzzle CJub accidentally appeared on the scene. This is what happened: When Lampson and Marsh reached the stile, Marsh alone walked to the top of the cliff, with Lamson's larger boots in his hands. Arrived at the edge of the Cliff, he changed the boots and walked back­wards to the stile, carrying his own boots.

This little manoeuvre accounts for the smaller footprints showing a deeper impression at the heel, and the larger prints a deeper impression at the toe; for a man will walk more heavily on his heels when going forward, but will make a deeper impression with the toes in walking backwards. It will also account for the feet that the large foot­prints wrere sometimes impressed over the smaller ones, but never the reverse; also for the circumstance that the larger footprints showed a shorter stride, for a man will necessarily take a smaller

stride when walking backwards. The pccket-book was dropped intentionally, to lead the police to discover the foot­prints, and so it be put on the wrong scent.

Angler: Well, the man who put that up is a liar. I've been here only half an hour and I've, caught a dozen fish."

* * * * OVERWASHED.

"Please, sir, I must have overwashed myself," this is the latest excuse of the smart boy on coming late for school.

WHERE DO PARENTS GO TO? A little girl was being put to bed,

but could not be made to say her pray­ers. "You're a very naughty girl , said her mother. "If you don't say your prayers you'll never go to heaven.

-Don ' t want to go to heaven, wailed the child," "wont to go with you and Daddy."

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK.

i

^ Suller Cream

TlWu

LEE BI /CUIT/ U!

The small boy was being reproved by { his mother. "Why can ' t you be good?' 1

she asked. "I'll be good for ten cents," he said. "Ah!" said his mother, "you w a n t to be bribed. You should copy.! your father and be good for nothing 1

The force of habit is well illustrated in the case of a retired milkseller. He says that he never sees a can of water < without feeling a longing to put some milk in it.

SOAP. From a schoolboy's essay: "Soap is aj!

ind of stuff made in cakes you can't I eat. It smells good but tastes orful. j Soap always tastes worst when you get | it in your eye. Father says Eskimos.] don't never use soap; I wish I was an i

Eskimos."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

EDUCATION NOTES. RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION.

I ts Purpose and Aim.

"What the purpose and aim of all religious instruction must be follows clearly from the nature of Religion it­self, which in its full sense is not merely the knowledge of God and His holy will, but also a divine worship and a conduct of life in accordance with that know­ledge." •

The foregoing is the first sentence in Spirago's Method of Christian Doctorine. It is the introduction to a striking and effective presentation of the scope of religious education. It emphasises as­pects of the teaching of religion that are often neglected in current practice.

Knowledge of God is essential. It is essential too that this knowledge be accurate and precise and that the defini­tions used be precise. For "it would be a mistake to attach the main importance to an exact knowledge and rehearsing of the words of the catechism," according to our author, and he re-enforces this point with the words of Christ to the woman of Samaria; "God is a spirit and they that adore Him must adore Him in spirit and in truth." And he con­cludes this point with a vigorous sen­tence:

"It would be degrading rational beings were nothing^further required of them than is required of parrots, which can learn to repeat certain words without knowing the meaning of what they say."

THE CENTRAL PROBLEM

Now a central problem—if indeed it is not the central problem—in Catholic ^education is the position of religion in the curriculum and its influence on character. It is not education and reli­gion that we want but religion in educa­tion. We do not want religion to be merely an adjunct to the educational scheme. We want it to be an integral point of education. We want a genuine unity of the educational plan with reli­gion at the centre.

THE PRESENT DEMAND

Dr. Rudolph Bandas, in his Catechetical Methods has put into words the present demand and present need as follows:—

"Catholic education, then, is one in which religion energizes and vitalizes the whole field of instruction, in which "all branches of science expand in the closest alliance with religion," and all types of study are enlightened by the bright rays of Catholic truth." Catho­lic education does not confine itself to written revelations, but embraces and includes every manifestation of God, whether in nature, in history, or ii: life. Under the teacher's prudent guidance, the children should learn to reflect upon God's place in their lives and in the universe, and so detect the relation of all their human knowledge to God and to religion. This correla­tion of secular branches with religion must not be forced and exaggerated. It is not necessary that the teacher moralize on every rule of grammar »nd on every problem of mathematics. It should rather be implict. The child's power of reflection should be so developed that he will be able to learn gradually to apply the principles of religion to his intellectual, indus­trial, civic, and professional life, as well as to all the vicissitudes of human existence."

But the way this principle often has to be applied is quite unfortunate. Oc­casionally the most preposterous propo­sals are made for teaching religion through this or that other subject. Father Bandas is conscious of this diffi­culty in his caution that the relation should often be implicit.

"CATHOLIC" TEXTS

The sudden transformation of general texts into "Catholic" textbooks by the addition of a few changes not funda­mental at all, is another way this prin­ciple is violated.

Catholics are entitled to the secular knowledge within their capacity and at their level of training that will help them achieve the educational purpose. What will be taught will be determined by social need and psychologic adaptabil­ity in relation to the educational purpose. Without strain or without, "dragging it in," religion will naturally grow out of the context. This "natural setting" will give it greater effect and influence.

THE NOBILITY OF TEACHING. In a recent issue of The Catholic Daily

Tribune, Rev. J. M. Lelen quoted the following words of the immortal Daniel Webster:

"If we work upon marble it will perish. If we work upon brass time will efface it. If we rear temples they will crumble to dust. But if we work upon men's immortal minds, if we imbue them with high principles, with the just fear of God and love of their fellow men, we engrave on those tablets something which no time can efface, and which will brighten to all eternities."

And here is the same thought express­ed in verse:

TO TEACHERS. Some carve in the white gleaming marble

The things that in fancy they see; Some fix them with canvas and color,

And bring them to you and to me. Some guide with "thou shalt" and "thou

shalt not," Some seek to inspire with a song;

You build with a subtler material— The traits that shall make the race

strong.

When the statues have weathered and fallen,

When the paint on the canvas is dead, When the precepts of priests are for­

gotten, And the songs and their singer are

molded And lead with the courage of ten.

You shall live in the lives you have sped,

The Great Master Workman be with you! I hail you, ye makers of men!

—JAMES C. HARWOOD.

A cei-tain professor, who is very absent minded, had gone to spend the evening at a friend's house, and when he was about to leave it came on to rain very heavily, so his hostess said," You had better stay the night, we cannot let you walk home in this awful weather." The professor gladly consented, and the hos­tess went to see about the spare room, while the host went to the library to fetch a book he wanted to show to the visitor. On their return to the lounge host and hostess found that their guest had disappeared. Shortly afterwards, thinking the conduct of the professor very strange, they were about to lock up for the night when in walked their guest, drenched to the skin. He had been home to fetch his pyjamas.

MALAYA'S HEALTH F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

IB <0> IUIR N XV HllA

"Its better for you ft

MAAS—1A.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. i -I

Young People 's Page Love—Sympathy—Sacrif ice .

Girls and Boys!—Two sisters entered into a rivalry in their love of God. Said one to the other: "I am just the oppo­site of you. You want to love God more than all the saints do. But I should like every one to love Him more than I do, for then He would be loved very much indeed." Now which of them love God the most? It is what is called a "nice point" to deckle, and doubtless no one on earth could give a final true decision on it.

But we may well ask ourselves, each one of us: "Wliat is our Lord to me?" —"If I had known Him," said an African Chief, after he became a Catholic, "how I should have loved Him!" But we, unlike that old Chief,

"hive known our Lord from our infancy, yet can we truly say that we love Him as we ought to do after such a long ac­quaintance?

A saintly woman of the seventeenth century used to say that she could not look upon a crucifix unless it were veil­ed. The vivid representation of Christ's most painful death wrung her heart and caused her to weep copious tears in sympathy. Yet we look upon the cru­cifix daily and our hearts are moved not at all at the sight.

But "the hill-tcps are cold for those who are not on fire", says Papini in his life of Christ, and nothing—or at any rate nothing great—is done without love. But a heart burning with love gives itself completely to God. "What a joy it is", wrote St. Augustine, when he understood what it meant to give himself completely to God, "what a joy to be rid of trifling delights. For now that I have seen the better the good is not good enough for me."

In the first year of the war, 1914, the Bishop of Canton asked the Bishop of Montreal for some nuns to look after his leper colonies:" "Thousands of these poor wretches," he wrote, "hold out their wasted hands to you in entreaty.

Three or four nuns would be enough; the lepers who are less seriously ill can help the others." The Archbishop of Montreal thereupon went to the con­vent of the Immaculate Conception, and to the forty nuns there assembled he made known the request he had re­ceived." "I want volunteers, four will <?o," he said, "Will those who are pre­pared to go stand up?" The forty nuns rose to their feet as one.

Well done, Canadian nuns; may we not only admire you, but may we also imitate you. Once we have given our­selves, may we hold nothing back. Let our motto be "My God, take everything. I offer all to Thee."

Yours devotedly, UNCLE LAWRENCE.

B E H A L D T H E B I R D S -CONSIDER T H E F L O W E R S . The robin's simple song I prize— The thrush's fluted melody; The lark's exultant hymn of praise, And, Oh, the linnet's lutany. I watch the birds at work and play, And marvel at their careless glee; I close my book the wiser for Their lesson in philosophy. I tread the winding meadow-ways, I wander down the cooled vale— And oft I note the blooms that grace The sunlit wold, the shader dale. I see a thousand wildflow'rs gay, I hear a Voice borne on the breeze:— "E'en Solomon in all his state Was not arrayed as one of these!"

Jno. Thompson.

ANECDOTES Two persons were once disputing so

loudly on the subject of religion that they awoke a big dog that had been sleeping under a bench. The disturbed animal began barking furiously, where­upon an old divine who had been quietly sipping his tea without joining in the wrangle gave the dog a kick and ex­claimed: "Hold your tongue, you silly brute! You don't know any more about it than they do."

* * * * And that reminds me of a question

and answer at local Sunday School last week. Said the ministers: "With what remarkable weapon did Samson slay the Philistines-" But, eliciting no answer, he tapped his jaw with his finger tips and said, "What's this, what's this?" Then a small piped: "Sir, I know, sir, The jaw-bone of an ass, sir."

* * * *• And this remarkable habit, peculiar to

a certain class of schools in Malaya, of repeating "sir," "sir," at almost every sentence always reminds me of the new stable boy at home who went up to the house-master and said: "Give us the key of the barn door, I want to feed the horses."

Said the H-M: "You should say 'Sir,' when you address me, also 'please' when you ask for something."

"All right, Gov'ner," retorted the lad, "Please sir, will sir, you sir, give sir, me sir, the sir, key sir, of sir, the sir, barn sir, door sir,"

Which reminds me that I saw a man beating a hasty retreat from the circus here a little while ago. On my inquir­ing the cause, a man near by said:

"Didn't you hear the dialogue?" " N o " , said I, "tell me it". "Well", said he, "it was a bit of

Yorkshire, and it went like this: "Queer, isn't i t ?"

'What's queer?' 'Why, the nights falls ' 'YeV. 'But it doesn't break.' 'No. ' 'And the day breaks ' 'Yes.' 'But it doesn't fall ' And then the hasty retreat."

Mother (reprovingly): "Bertie, if you'll promise not to say 'Confound it ' again I'll give you ten cents!

Bertie: "All right, mother; but I know a word that's worth a dollar!

And I heard a bright youth assure his uncle, the other day, that although he did not swear he knew all the words.

"How is the earth divided?" asked the teacher, and the smart boy replied: "By earthquakes, sir."

* * * » Which reminds me that "local colour"

readers are the new recommendation for schools; here is a bit of it:

Teacher (during grammar lesson): "What is a sentence?" "Thirty days, miss," was the instant

reply. * # * *

And a small boy, travelling by the s.s. Kedah for the first time asked his mummy: "Mother, why do they carry so many extra tyres?" (Oh, those buoys!)

* * * * Keeper: "What are you doing here?" Angler: "Fishing, of course." Keeper: " Can't you see the notice,

'No fishing here'?" (Continued foot of Col. 3)

T H E CORNISH CLIFF M Y S T E R Y .

SOLUTION.

Related by Henry Ernes t Dudeney

Before giving you the solution to the puzzle published in last week's issue I must tell you who Henry Melville and Fred Wilson are. Their real names are not Melville and Wilson at all. They are two members of what is known as the Puzzle Club, about which the wildest rumours have been spread. It is on account of the absurd and untrue stories that have become current about their doings that I am permitted to publish the true and simple facts, but it has been decided that the real names of the members of the Club shall not be made public. The Club was started a few years ago in London to bring together those who are interested in the solution of puzzles of all kinds, and among its members are some of the pro-foundest mathematicians and some of the most subtle thinkers resident in London.

It is only right to say that none- of them take interset in crimes as such, but only investigate a case when it possesses features.of a distinctly puzzling charac­ter. They seek only perplexity for its own sake—something to unravel. As oiten as not the circumstances are of no importance to anybody, but they jv.st form a little puzzle in real life, and that is all.

THE SOLUTION Melville's explanation of the Cornish

Cliff Mystery was very simple when he gave it. Yet it was an ingenious trick that the criminals had adopted, and it would have completely succeeded had not our two friends from the Puzzle CJub accidentally appeared on the scene. This is what happened: When Lampson and Marsh reached the stile, Marsh alone walked to the top of the cliff, with Lamson's larger boots in his hands. Arrived at the edge of the Cliff, he changed the boots and walked back­wards to the stile, carrying his own boots.

This little manoeuvre accounts for the smaller footprints showing a deeper impression at the heel, and the larger prints a deeper impression at the toe; for a man will walk more heavily on his heels when going forward, but will make a deeper impression with the toes in walking backwards. It will also account for the feet that the large foot­prints wrere sometimes impressed over the smaller ones, but never the reverse; also for the circumstance that the larger footprints showed a shorter stride, for a man will necessarily take a smaller

stride when walking backwards. The pccket-book was dropped intentionally, to lead the police to discover the foot­prints, and so it be put on the wrong scent.

Angler: Well, the man who put that up is a liar. I've been here only half an hour and I've, caught a dozen fish."

* * * * OVERWASHED.

"Please, sir, I must have overwashed myself," this is the latest excuse of the smart boy on coming late for school.

WHERE DO PARENTS GO TO? A little girl was being put to bed,

but could not be made to say her pray­ers. "You're a very naughty girl , said her mother. "If you don't say your prayers you'll never go to heaven.

-Don ' t want to go to heaven, wailed the child," "wont to go with you and Daddy."

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK.

i

^ Suller Cream

TlWu

LEE BI /CUIT/ U!

The small boy was being reproved by { his mother. "Why can ' t you be good?' 1

she asked. "I'll be good for ten cents," he said. "Ah!" said his mother, "you w a n t to be bribed. You should copy.! your father and be good for nothing 1

The force of habit is well illustrated in the case of a retired milkseller. He says that he never sees a can of water < without feeling a longing to put some milk in it.

SOAP. From a schoolboy's essay: "Soap is aj!

ind of stuff made in cakes you can't I eat. It smells good but tastes orful. j Soap always tastes worst when you get | it in your eye. Father says Eskimos.] don't never use soap; I wish I was an i

Eskimos."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

EDUCATION NOTES. RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION.

I ts Purpose and Aim.

"What the purpose and aim of all religious instruction must be follows clearly from the nature of Religion it­self, which in its full sense is not merely the knowledge of God and His holy will, but also a divine worship and a conduct of life in accordance with that know­ledge." •

The foregoing is the first sentence in Spirago's Method of Christian Doctorine. It is the introduction to a striking and effective presentation of the scope of religious education. It emphasises as­pects of the teaching of religion that are often neglected in current practice.

Knowledge of God is essential. It is essential too that this knowledge be accurate and precise and that the defini­tions used be precise. For "it would be a mistake to attach the main importance to an exact knowledge and rehearsing of the words of the catechism," according to our author, and he re-enforces this point with the words of Christ to the woman of Samaria; "God is a spirit and they that adore Him must adore Him in spirit and in truth." And he con­cludes this point with a vigorous sen­tence:

"It would be degrading rational beings were nothing^further required of them than is required of parrots, which can learn to repeat certain words without knowing the meaning of what they say."

THE CENTRAL PROBLEM

Now a central problem—if indeed it is not the central problem—in Catholic ^education is the position of religion in the curriculum and its influence on character. It is not education and reli­gion that we want but religion in educa­tion. We do not want religion to be merely an adjunct to the educational scheme. We want it to be an integral point of education. We want a genuine unity of the educational plan with reli­gion at the centre.

THE PRESENT DEMAND

Dr. Rudolph Bandas, in his Catechetical Methods has put into words the present demand and present need as follows:—

"Catholic education, then, is one in which religion energizes and vitalizes the whole field of instruction, in which "all branches of science expand in the closest alliance with religion," and all types of study are enlightened by the bright rays of Catholic truth." Catho­lic education does not confine itself to written revelations, but embraces and includes every manifestation of God, whether in nature, in history, or ii: life. Under the teacher's prudent guidance, the children should learn to reflect upon God's place in their lives and in the universe, and so detect the relation of all their human knowledge to God and to religion. This correla­tion of secular branches with religion must not be forced and exaggerated. It is not necessary that the teacher moralize on every rule of grammar »nd on every problem of mathematics. It should rather be implict. The child's power of reflection should be so developed that he will be able to learn gradually to apply the principles of religion to his intellectual, indus­trial, civic, and professional life, as well as to all the vicissitudes of human existence."

But the way this principle often has to be applied is quite unfortunate. Oc­casionally the most preposterous propo­sals are made for teaching religion through this or that other subject. Father Bandas is conscious of this diffi­culty in his caution that the relation should often be implicit.

"CATHOLIC" TEXTS

The sudden transformation of general texts into "Catholic" textbooks by the addition of a few changes not funda­mental at all, is another way this prin­ciple is violated.

Catholics are entitled to the secular knowledge within their capacity and at their level of training that will help them achieve the educational purpose. What will be taught will be determined by social need and psychologic adaptabil­ity in relation to the educational purpose. Without strain or without, "dragging it in," religion will naturally grow out of the context. This "natural setting" will give it greater effect and influence.

THE NOBILITY OF TEACHING. In a recent issue of The Catholic Daily

Tribune, Rev. J. M. Lelen quoted the following words of the immortal Daniel Webster:

"If we work upon marble it will perish. If we work upon brass time will efface it. If we rear temples they will crumble to dust. But if we work upon men's immortal minds, if we imbue them with high principles, with the just fear of God and love of their fellow men, we engrave on those tablets something which no time can efface, and which will brighten to all eternities."

And here is the same thought express­ed in verse:

TO TEACHERS. Some carve in the white gleaming marble

The things that in fancy they see; Some fix them with canvas and color,

And bring them to you and to me. Some guide with "thou shalt" and "thou

shalt not," Some seek to inspire with a song;

You build with a subtler material— The traits that shall make the race

strong.

When the statues have weathered and fallen,

When the paint on the canvas is dead, When the precepts of priests are for­

gotten, And the songs and their singer are

molded And lead with the courage of ten.

You shall live in the lives you have sped,

The Great Master Workman be with you! I hail you, ye makers of men!

—JAMES C. HARWOOD.

A cei-tain professor, who is very absent minded, had gone to spend the evening at a friend's house, and when he was about to leave it came on to rain very heavily, so his hostess said," You had better stay the night, we cannot let you walk home in this awful weather." The professor gladly consented, and the hos­tess went to see about the spare room, while the host went to the library to fetch a book he wanted to show to the visitor. On their return to the lounge host and hostess found that their guest had disappeared. Shortly afterwards, thinking the conduct of the professor very strange, they were about to lock up for the night when in walked their guest, drenched to the skin. He had been home to fetch his pyjamas.

MALAYA'S HEALTH F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

IB <0> IUIR N XV HllA

"Its better for you ft

MAAS—1A.

6

• *

Woman's Page T H E SOCIAL WORK O F

CATHOLIC WOMEN I N B E L G I U M .

Before the War, Socialism had made tremendous strides in Belgium. I t was partly the realisation of this fact, and, even more, a new charity born of the common sufferings during the War— sufferings which drew all classes and parties closer together—which suddenly roused the upper classes both Catholic and Liberal, to a sense of the misery of their less fortunate brethern, and of their own social responsibilities and duties.

The Belgians are a thorough and painstaking nation, well-organised under Government, and it was not long before Social Work was in full and successful swing. As soon as they had realised that social miseries and evils of all kinds, whose existence they had hardly suspect­ed before, really did exist, and needed to be studied and fought systematically, in their causes as well as in their effects, they saw that sentiment, kindness, and even devotion were not sufficient, unless they were informed by what has been called the "technique" of Social Service, to be acquired, like all other techniques, by well-directed study.

With this object in view, schools of social service were opened in various localities, and, after a time, the Govern­ment stepped in and co-ordinated these private enterprises on the basis of col­laboration between the Public Services and private works. Thus the prepara­tion for Social Service became a part of the educational system of Belgium. According to this' system, all schools, whether elementary or secondary—or Training Colleges or Universities—and whether "free" or "paying," and for whichever social category they cater, fall under one of three headings: "offi­cial." "adopted," or "free."

The first are subsidised entirely by the State, follow the official curriculum, and ar< subject to Government management and inspection. The second are sub­sidised partly by the public funds and partly by private means; they usually follow the Government curriculum, and are open to Government inspection, although they are self-governing. The last receive no official help, and conse­quently, are not subject to any inter­ference whatever from the State.

The official schools are non-denomina­tional, or "neutral," so that their policy is, nominally at least, unaffected by changes of ^Government, and religious instruction is given, out of school hours, t c those children whose parents desire it. The other two categories comprise schools of all shades of thought; religi­ous establishments being usually "free," bu t where a school for the poor is attached to a middle-class institution,

athis is often "adopted"; and most Catho­lics of the poorer classes send their children to these rather than to the "official" schools.

The Social Service Schools, like the others, fall into the three above-named categories. There is a "Central" "neu­t ra l" School in Brussels, for both men and women; and, besides this, a Catholic School for men in Louvain, and a Catholic School for Women in Brussels; a Socialist School for men and women in Brussels, and a Liberal School for men and women in Antwerp. The Central School is placed under the special control of the Ministry of Justice, which bears the greater part of the expenses, while subsidies are granted to the other estab­lishments, and scholarships are instituted *t all of them*

All these schools are under the general supervision of the "Social Service Schools' Council," which was created in 1920, and comprises delegates from the Ministries of Justice, of Industry and Labour, of the Interior, and of Hygiene, of Sciences and Arts, and of the Colonies, as well as representatives of the principal schools. All Government decisions relating to these schools are taken on the advice of this Council, which sends inspectors to the Schools, and some of whose members are on the Board of Examiners with delegates from the various schools. ' -

STUDIES. The programme of studies is drawn

up by the Government, and the success­ful candidates at the final examinations are granted the government diploma and the title of "Social Auxiliary." Thus a new profession has been established, and a new career opened to those who, hav­ing to earn their living, wish..to do so in a way which will also be of use to others.

The studies are spread over three years. The first year comprises 300 hours of theoretical tuition divided over eight months, regular attendance at a study circle or seminary and visits to at least 50 Social Centres. The theoretical courses deal with the following subjects:

Public and Adniinistrative Law. Civil Law in its relationship to Social

Service. Political and Social Economy. Laws relating to Labour. Public institutions and organisations,

and private enterprises for education, in­surance and assistance.

Personal and public health and hygiene; first aid, sick nursing and the care of children.

Practical psyschology applied to So­cial Service.

Statistical and research work; office routine.

The second year pupils specialise in one or the other of the following branches:

Child. Welfare. Assistance to the Poor. Settlements, Clubs, Canteens, etc. Welfare Work in factories, etc. Insurance. Library Management. There are theoretical studies covering

three months in all, and a practical apprenticeship of six months to some established centre.

The third year is devoted entirely to practical work, on which the students must make a written report as part of their final examination.

Successful students in past years are now working in various posts; for instance, one is matron of a Government home for sick children, another is secre­tary of a Social Service School, while two are head-mistresses; three are wel­fare supervisors in factories, and one matron of a working-girls' home; four are librarians, and yet another is an offi­cial of a League for the prevention of Mental and Venereal diseases. Many other equally interesting and useful situations are open to them and held by them.

These studies and appointments are common to all pupils of the Social Ser­vice Schools, to whatever denomination they mav belong. As, however, I am writing for Catholics, and as my subject is the Social Work of Catholic Women, I will confine myself, for further de­tails, to the Catholic Social Service School for Women in Brussels.

This School was founded in 1920, under the patronage of the great Cardi­nal Mercier, and admits pupils who desire, later on, to give their services voluntarily to Welfare Works, as well as those who require to be paid a living wage. These pupils are trained to be Welfare Supervisors in Factories, Labour Inspectresses, Managers of Labour Ex­changes, Trade Unions Propagandists, Child Welfare Workers, Social Research Workers, Assistants in Social Insurance Institutions and in Works of Public Assistance, Matrons and Housekeepers of Homes, Librarians, Secretaries, and Pro­pagandists for Catholic Women's Social Works.

Third year students may, if they wish, already be paid for the work they do.

LECTURES. The lectures are given by University

professors, doctors, and Social Workers, both men and women. In addition, there are study circles, and the pupils visit museums, factories, and Social and Educational Centres, and also attend outside lectures and meetings of different kinds.

They have access to a librarv where newspaper cuttings dealing with Social Work all over the world are collected, filed and indexed, and where they may also find Social Service Magazines and papers in all languages.

In addition, they enjoy the advantages of a charming garden, a gymnasium and a fine playground.

The general public is admitted to certain classes.

An elimination examination is held soon after the beginning of the school year, in order that pupils may be classed according to their degree of mental development, rather than according to the amount of their book-knowledge.

There are examinations at the end of each year, before a Board appointed by the Ministry of Justice, and the final examination leads to the diploma.

Pupils must be at least 18 years old, and are recommended to become board­er:; at the school; they must have a good general education, and produce a medical certificate of good health as well as personal references.

• THE GOVERNMENT'S PART. These studies, of course, are planned

on the programme drawn up by the Government, and cover every aspect of each subject, very broad-mindedly and exhaustively, form the legal, psycholo­gical and practical points of view.

Among the pupils, there are occasion­ally some older women who have felt the call to Social Service later in life, and who can be particularly useful in certain posts where more experience and knowledge of the world are required than can possibly be possessed by young girls of twenty or so, at the end of their studies. There is a minimum, but no maximum age for admission to the school.

When I visited this school, I was struck by the cheerfulness and enthu­siasm of the pupils—they seemed to radiate the beauty and joy of Charitv. The knowledge of such misery and sordidness as it was customary, before the war, to conceal from women of gentle birth, does not depress or "shock" them, rather does it stimulate their faith and reveal unsuspected treasures of tact, initiative, courage and energy within themselves. .

In the same building as the school, are housed the Central Offices of Catholic Women's Social Works, whence a num­ber of these activities are organised, co­ordinated and directed. The rather drab

exterior is a great contrast to the bright, even elegant offices inside, each one of which is furnished and decorated, inex­pensively but charmingly, according to the taste of its occupant.

Here is the library, mentioned above; and, among the many enterprises, may be noticed creches and b~bv clinics, Working Women's Leagues, the feminine branch of the famous "Tociste" (Jeu-nesse Ouvriere Chretienne) bodv; and a loan fund for those wishing to acquire inexpensive houses; while steps are now being taken to help Catholic Women in the matter of Mutual Benefit Societies. Some of these women are married to Free-Thinkers or Socialists, and h->ve conscientious scruples about joining So­cieties connected with such ideas. Mutual Benefit Societies for Women are being created, so that mothers of families nnv join these, if their husbands do not violently obiect. The Soc'etie's function in accord with the existing ones, and render all the usual services to be expected of Women's Insurance or­ganisations.

BENEFITS.

Among other thines, thev recommend that a benefit be paid for illness or child­birth, not only to women emploved in factories and other outside occupations, but also to those who remain at home. A> is pointed out, when the father is ill, his wife looks after him, but he is not ab*e to stav a t home a n d atrpnd t-o *>er when she is laid u p , and outside help has to be paid for; the benefit is intended to meet this expense. As it is, women who cannot afford help often continue working when unwell, or get up too soon after a confinement; and in manv c**es there follow serious accidents or chronic ill-health, which are prejudicial not only to the mother herself, but to the welfare of the whole family; besides which such a state of affairs, in the long run. is apt to put the Society to considerable ex­pense for medical treatment, which might have been avoided if the smaller sum had been paid to insure rest at the proper moment. The Catholic Social Workers feel, too, that those women who struggle at home to do their duty as women should not be penalised, while al! the help goes to those who work out­side.

The Child Welfare Department finds that much good mav be done in Clinics run on Christian lines. It is so often possible to put in a good word or give sound advice to mothers who come to have their babies weighed and otherwise inspected, and much useful propaganda against such evils as divorce and birth-control may be done in this quiet way. Maternity nurses connected with these Child Welfare Centres can also have a most beneficial influence in the homes which they visit.

MONTHLY MAGAZINE.

In closing this one, I might say a word about the excellent monthly, magazine, La Femme beige. Besides notices of its own activities and of those of Social Workers all the world over, it contains interesting and edifying articles by social workers and spiritual directors of note, as well as literary contributions of more or less "social" character by many leading men of letters. Its frontispiece bears a drawing of a lamp with the legend "Afin qu'elle eclaire tous ccux qui sont dans la Maison." To give light—the light of Faith, Hope, and Charity—to all those who are in the house—to her husband, to her children, to her servants and to the stranger with­in the gates—what more suitable motto, what higher ideal could we find for the Christian Woman?

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

PROGRESS OF HUMAN THOUGHT. BELLOC S P E A K S FOR

L E A G U E OF N A T I O N A L L I F E .

INDICTMENT OF ARTIFICIAL

BIRTH CONTROL.

Mr. Hilaire Belloc was the chief speaker at the anmnl meeting of the Leapoie of National Life in the Caxton H-1*- Westminster.

"Two things," he said, "make it very d»'#cu!t for me to address you on the subject of artificial birth-control, which has t x ^ r o e such a menace of our national life.

" O * is that I am a Catholic, the other that I am a man. For as a Catho­lic and a man, I feel that it should not be necessarv to call attention to the fact that by this fiendish thing, God is being dishonoured by man, whom He has c rc fed.

"I believe that there is a God; I be­lieve that honour is due to Him from man. I am 65. When I was a young irpn, this thine was an offence against the law. I believe that Eneland has gone through a revolution such as has not taken place in anv Furopean State. W*v»t u<ed to be considered immoral, disgusting, and damning by our fathers has come to be the accepted thine; e-vervrhine concerning this great moral is<ne hss been turned unhide down, and chaos in morality has followed.

THIS FOUL DISEASE

"TMs f on l disease in all its forms has gained a hold in this country such as our -f^th^s could not b?ve believed popple; birth-control, sterilisation, arc spoken of as though no serious issue whatever were involved. England ha^ changed, and the former moral values have been comoletelv revolutionised; the greatest dignitv o f man—the faculty of procreation, which was given him in oHer that he might perpetuate his race, and thus sin re in the work of carrving on the world, has been belittled and set at naught, and this state of affairs has cr***i to «uch a pass that it seems Eng­lishmen may soon have to submit to poli­ticians who can order them about as they will.

A FILTHY PHASE

"This phase of filth through which England is passing will pass; provided th-r m e n and women of our nation will gather their forces and stand out against it. Otherwise, though the thing itself may pass, all that we value or ought to value will pass with it

- If we allow politicians to dictate to us on such intimate and private matters,

ANTI-GOD T H R E A T TO YOUNG M U S T B E FOUGHT B Y

REALISM. OUR LADY'S CATECHISTS HEAR

- = f t . McMULLIN, S.J. Best methods of defending children

against the godless agents were discussed at a meeting of Our Lady Catechists, who teach children and poor people for whom church and school are hard to reach owing to distance. The meeting was held at the Holv Child Convent, Cavendish-square, London.

"Instil into the young and impres­sionable mind that morning and night pravers are simply 'Good-morning' and 'Good-night' to the Heavenlv Father," said Fr. W. McMullin, S.J., of Manressa House, Roehamoton, in an address to the Catechists. " What the children need to-day is to have Christ presented to them as a living Person—a Reality."

"If you manage to make the child feel this," said Fr. McMullin, "you will be building against the godless element which has been so much in evidence the last few years in Mexico, in Spain, and in other countries, and has made its appearance in our own land.

"The papers do not publish much about it, but there is quite enough known of its ravages to convince us that it is all too real, and to show us where it all leads.

"That campaign is designed by its authors to eliminate the Name of God from the earth altogether. But do not allow yourself to be daunted by this thing. On the contrary, let it spur you to fresh energy in defeating it, and strengthening the young minds- against the attacks made upon hem."

Mrs. Henry Hope, Miss Dibley, Miss Susan Cunnington and Miss Jeanne Bridges were other speakers.

(Continued from col. 4.)

it means inevitably that we shall even­tually have to render to Caesar the things which are not Caesar's. The important thing to remember is that man is made in the image of God, and that the whole dignity of man is derived from his being so made."

Viscount Fitz Alan of Derwent, K.G., was present at the business meeting which preceded the annual meeting of the League. Another prominent Catholic, Mr. F. Capel Hanbury, was elected hon. treasurer. Dr. F. J. Mc-O n n . F.R.C.S., was re-elected president. The Bishop of Pella was re-elected to the committee; also Mrs. Halford Hewitt, and the Comtesse de Marcellus.

MINISTERS OF D E A T H . K.C. ON THE DEGRADATION OF

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION.

Mr. Richard O'Sullivan, K . C , in an address on "The Challenge to Faith," called attention to the gradual paganisa-tion of England and to the fact that civil and non-Catholic religious authori­ties are advocating immoral practices as solutions to economic difficulties.

Efforts are being made, he said, to convert doctors and nurses—who pursue the great profession of medicine, which is concerned with the saving of life— to the position of agents and ministers of death.

The conflict to-day, said Mr. O'Sullivan, is the conflict of materialism and paganism with Christianity. It is an attack not only on the sanctities of supernatural life but also on the natural life; on the physical integrity of men and women; on the institution of mar­riage; on the right of parents to control the education and the upbringing of their children; on the liberty of the Church to fulfill her spiritual office within the State.

"Tt is the imperative duty of Catho­lics to inform themselves on these matters, so that their resistance to them will be complete, and to this end they cannot do better than read the Catholic newspapers and the pamphlets of the Catholic Truth Society."

proportions. : is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin

C O W & G A T E MILK THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for Sooth Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD. , Singapore.

T H E E N G L I S H M A N .

The Englishman is a "queer animal," according to the Little Critic ^of the "China Critic," Shanghai, and the follow­ing is his descriptive comment.

It is difficult for foreigners to love England, but it is equally difficult for people to know the English well and not speak of them with some admiration that savours of loyalty, a loyalty that does not wear out with the years. For the Englishman is a queer animal. He is probably the worst fellow-passenger you could meet in a train. His whole being is such a carcase of well-formed habits and domesticated opinions incrusted all over with terrible decency and his drab gentlemanliness that you feel even a train accident could not shake him out of his terrible decency. There is an in­evitability about his words and actions and gestures when he isn't looking like a dum persecuted animal. You could predict exactly what an Englishman would do even when he sneezes. He would take out his handkerchief—for he always has a handkerchief around him— and mutter something about "beastly cold." And you could tell what is going on in his brain about Bovril and going home to have a hot foot-bath, all as inevitable as the fact that the sun is going to rise from the east next morning. But you could not upset him. That cheekiness is not very lovely, but is very imposing. In fact, he has gone round conquering half the world with that bluff and that cheekiness, and his success in doing so is his best justification. For myself, I am rather intrigued by that cheekiness, the cheekiness of a man who thinks that any country is dog-gone and God-forsaken whose people do not take Bovril and do not produce an inevitable white handkerchief when the correct moment comes. One is lured to look behind that extremely brazen front and take a peep at his inner soul. For the Englishman is imposing. A man who could sit all by himself a t a club party and look comfortable is always imposing. Of course there is something in it* His soul is not such bad stuff and his cheeki­ness is not just side and airs. For he

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those w h o are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

really is so very cocksure of himself and of his Post Office and his Bank of England. I sometimes feel the Bank of England cannot fail just because the English people believe so, that it cannot be closed simply because the thing "isn't being done." The Bank of England is decent. So is the Post Office. So is The Prudential Assurance Company. So is the whole British Empire, all is decent so inevitably decent. Talking about the British Empire reminds me where the Englishman's sense^of decency and his cocksureness about himself come from. I think the citizens of every country in its period of expansion borrow some of the grandeur and gain a certain self-respect from the national outward g^ory. The Chinaman, too, now so freakish, and often so hysterical, was once just as coeksure of himself. Victorian England was so glorious, so successful that you could pardon the Englishman for his self-pride. Many think that England is gone to the dogs nowadays after the WAR, but really a great deal of that Victorian Tradition and Victorian self-complacency really survive and are ob­vious to the foreigner by contrast It is all to the good, for it does one's heart good to see a people with a sense of self-respect and decency.

A NEAT EVASION.

A young urchin has been in the habit of greeting a certain milkseller every morning with the cry "How now," so-and-so, "still watering your milk?" But at last the milkseller thought to get even with the boy, on his being sent to school, by complaining to the school­master.

The master had the boy up before the class and threatened him with a beating before the whole school if he repeated the offence once again.

Next morning the urchin greeted the milkseller as usual but instead of the offending words he concluded his greet­ing with, "you know what I mean."

Speaking of the "new ignorance," which in certain circles passes for modern learning, the Bishop of Peoria, Illinois, has remarked that "the girls of to-day know more about the chemistry of flour and bread and about vitamins than their grandmothers did, but they do not know how to make bread?"

6

• *

Woman's Page T H E SOCIAL WORK O F

CATHOLIC WOMEN I N B E L G I U M .

Before the War, Socialism had made tremendous strides in Belgium. I t was partly the realisation of this fact, and, even more, a new charity born of the common sufferings during the War— sufferings which drew all classes and parties closer together—which suddenly roused the upper classes both Catholic and Liberal, to a sense of the misery of their less fortunate brethern, and of their own social responsibilities and duties.

The Belgians are a thorough and painstaking nation, well-organised under Government, and it was not long before Social Work was in full and successful swing. As soon as they had realised that social miseries and evils of all kinds, whose existence they had hardly suspect­ed before, really did exist, and needed to be studied and fought systematically, in their causes as well as in their effects, they saw that sentiment, kindness, and even devotion were not sufficient, unless they were informed by what has been called the "technique" of Social Service, to be acquired, like all other techniques, by well-directed study.

With this object in view, schools of social service were opened in various localities, and, after a time, the Govern­ment stepped in and co-ordinated these private enterprises on the basis of col­laboration between the Public Services and private works. Thus the prepara­tion for Social Service became a part of the educational system of Belgium. According to this' system, all schools, whether elementary or secondary—or Training Colleges or Universities—and whether "free" or "paying," and for whichever social category they cater, fall under one of three headings: "offi­cial." "adopted," or "free."

The first are subsidised entirely by the State, follow the official curriculum, and ar< subject to Government management and inspection. The second are sub­sidised partly by the public funds and partly by private means; they usually follow the Government curriculum, and are open to Government inspection, although they are self-governing. The last receive no official help, and conse­quently, are not subject to any inter­ference whatever from the State.

The official schools are non-denomina­tional, or "neutral," so that their policy is, nominally at least, unaffected by changes of ^Government, and religious instruction is given, out of school hours, t c those children whose parents desire it. The other two categories comprise schools of all shades of thought; religi­ous establishments being usually "free," bu t where a school for the poor is attached to a middle-class institution,

athis is often "adopted"; and most Catho­lics of the poorer classes send their children to these rather than to the "official" schools.

The Social Service Schools, like the others, fall into the three above-named categories. There is a "Central" "neu­t ra l" School in Brussels, for both men and women; and, besides this, a Catholic School for men in Louvain, and a Catholic School for Women in Brussels; a Socialist School for men and women in Brussels, and a Liberal School for men and women in Antwerp. The Central School is placed under the special control of the Ministry of Justice, which bears the greater part of the expenses, while subsidies are granted to the other estab­lishments, and scholarships are instituted *t all of them*

All these schools are under the general supervision of the "Social Service Schools' Council," which was created in 1920, and comprises delegates from the Ministries of Justice, of Industry and Labour, of the Interior, and of Hygiene, of Sciences and Arts, and of the Colonies, as well as representatives of the principal schools. All Government decisions relating to these schools are taken on the advice of this Council, which sends inspectors to the Schools, and some of whose members are on the Board of Examiners with delegates from the various schools. ' -

STUDIES. The programme of studies is drawn

up by the Government, and the success­ful candidates at the final examinations are granted the government diploma and the title of "Social Auxiliary." Thus a new profession has been established, and a new career opened to those who, hav­ing to earn their living, wish..to do so in a way which will also be of use to others.

The studies are spread over three years. The first year comprises 300 hours of theoretical tuition divided over eight months, regular attendance at a study circle or seminary and visits to at least 50 Social Centres. The theoretical courses deal with the following subjects:

Public and Adniinistrative Law. Civil Law in its relationship to Social

Service. Political and Social Economy. Laws relating to Labour. Public institutions and organisations,

and private enterprises for education, in­surance and assistance.

Personal and public health and hygiene; first aid, sick nursing and the care of children.

Practical psyschology applied to So­cial Service.

Statistical and research work; office routine.

The second year pupils specialise in one or the other of the following branches:

Child. Welfare. Assistance to the Poor. Settlements, Clubs, Canteens, etc. Welfare Work in factories, etc. Insurance. Library Management. There are theoretical studies covering

three months in all, and a practical apprenticeship of six months to some established centre.

The third year is devoted entirely to practical work, on which the students must make a written report as part of their final examination.

Successful students in past years are now working in various posts; for instance, one is matron of a Government home for sick children, another is secre­tary of a Social Service School, while two are head-mistresses; three are wel­fare supervisors in factories, and one matron of a working-girls' home; four are librarians, and yet another is an offi­cial of a League for the prevention of Mental and Venereal diseases. Many other equally interesting and useful situations are open to them and held by them.

These studies and appointments are common to all pupils of the Social Ser­vice Schools, to whatever denomination they mav belong. As, however, I am writing for Catholics, and as my subject is the Social Work of Catholic Women, I will confine myself, for further de­tails, to the Catholic Social Service School for Women in Brussels.

This School was founded in 1920, under the patronage of the great Cardi­nal Mercier, and admits pupils who desire, later on, to give their services voluntarily to Welfare Works, as well as those who require to be paid a living wage. These pupils are trained to be Welfare Supervisors in Factories, Labour Inspectresses, Managers of Labour Ex­changes, Trade Unions Propagandists, Child Welfare Workers, Social Research Workers, Assistants in Social Insurance Institutions and in Works of Public Assistance, Matrons and Housekeepers of Homes, Librarians, Secretaries, and Pro­pagandists for Catholic Women's Social Works.

Third year students may, if they wish, already be paid for the work they do.

LECTURES. The lectures are given by University

professors, doctors, and Social Workers, both men and women. In addition, there are study circles, and the pupils visit museums, factories, and Social and Educational Centres, and also attend outside lectures and meetings of different kinds.

They have access to a librarv where newspaper cuttings dealing with Social Work all over the world are collected, filed and indexed, and where they may also find Social Service Magazines and papers in all languages.

In addition, they enjoy the advantages of a charming garden, a gymnasium and a fine playground.

The general public is admitted to certain classes.

An elimination examination is held soon after the beginning of the school year, in order that pupils may be classed according to their degree of mental development, rather than according to the amount of their book-knowledge.

There are examinations at the end of each year, before a Board appointed by the Ministry of Justice, and the final examination leads to the diploma.

Pupils must be at least 18 years old, and are recommended to become board­er:; at the school; they must have a good general education, and produce a medical certificate of good health as well as personal references.

• THE GOVERNMENT'S PART. These studies, of course, are planned

on the programme drawn up by the Government, and cover every aspect of each subject, very broad-mindedly and exhaustively, form the legal, psycholo­gical and practical points of view.

Among the pupils, there are occasion­ally some older women who have felt the call to Social Service later in life, and who can be particularly useful in certain posts where more experience and knowledge of the world are required than can possibly be possessed by young girls of twenty or so, at the end of their studies. There is a minimum, but no maximum age for admission to the school.

When I visited this school, I was struck by the cheerfulness and enthu­siasm of the pupils—they seemed to radiate the beauty and joy of Charitv. The knowledge of such misery and sordidness as it was customary, before the war, to conceal from women of gentle birth, does not depress or "shock" them, rather does it stimulate their faith and reveal unsuspected treasures of tact, initiative, courage and energy within themselves. .

In the same building as the school, are housed the Central Offices of Catholic Women's Social Works, whence a num­ber of these activities are organised, co­ordinated and directed. The rather drab

exterior is a great contrast to the bright, even elegant offices inside, each one of which is furnished and decorated, inex­pensively but charmingly, according to the taste of its occupant.

Here is the library, mentioned above; and, among the many enterprises, may be noticed creches and b~bv clinics, Working Women's Leagues, the feminine branch of the famous "Tociste" (Jeu-nesse Ouvriere Chretienne) bodv; and a loan fund for those wishing to acquire inexpensive houses; while steps are now being taken to help Catholic Women in the matter of Mutual Benefit Societies. Some of these women are married to Free-Thinkers or Socialists, and h->ve conscientious scruples about joining So­cieties connected with such ideas. Mutual Benefit Societies for Women are being created, so that mothers of families nnv join these, if their husbands do not violently obiect. The Soc'etie's function in accord with the existing ones, and render all the usual services to be expected of Women's Insurance or­ganisations.

BENEFITS.

Among other thines, thev recommend that a benefit be paid for illness or child­birth, not only to women emploved in factories and other outside occupations, but also to those who remain at home. A> is pointed out, when the father is ill, his wife looks after him, but he is not ab*e to stav a t home a n d atrpnd t-o *>er when she is laid u p , and outside help has to be paid for; the benefit is intended to meet this expense. As it is, women who cannot afford help often continue working when unwell, or get up too soon after a confinement; and in manv c**es there follow serious accidents or chronic ill-health, which are prejudicial not only to the mother herself, but to the welfare of the whole family; besides which such a state of affairs, in the long run. is apt to put the Society to considerable ex­pense for medical treatment, which might have been avoided if the smaller sum had been paid to insure rest at the proper moment. The Catholic Social Workers feel, too, that those women who struggle at home to do their duty as women should not be penalised, while al! the help goes to those who work out­side.

The Child Welfare Department finds that much good mav be done in Clinics run on Christian lines. It is so often possible to put in a good word or give sound advice to mothers who come to have their babies weighed and otherwise inspected, and much useful propaganda against such evils as divorce and birth-control may be done in this quiet way. Maternity nurses connected with these Child Welfare Centres can also have a most beneficial influence in the homes which they visit.

MONTHLY MAGAZINE.

In closing this one, I might say a word about the excellent monthly, magazine, La Femme beige. Besides notices of its own activities and of those of Social Workers all the world over, it contains interesting and edifying articles by social workers and spiritual directors of note, as well as literary contributions of more or less "social" character by many leading men of letters. Its frontispiece bears a drawing of a lamp with the legend "Afin qu'elle eclaire tous ccux qui sont dans la Maison." To give light—the light of Faith, Hope, and Charity—to all those who are in the house—to her husband, to her children, to her servants and to the stranger with­in the gates—what more suitable motto, what higher ideal could we find for the Christian Woman?

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

PROGRESS OF HUMAN THOUGHT. BELLOC S P E A K S FOR

L E A G U E OF N A T I O N A L L I F E .

INDICTMENT OF ARTIFICIAL

BIRTH CONTROL.

Mr. Hilaire Belloc was the chief speaker at the anmnl meeting of the Leapoie of National Life in the Caxton H-1*- Westminster.

"Two things," he said, "make it very d»'#cu!t for me to address you on the subject of artificial birth-control, which has t x ^ r o e such a menace of our national life.

" O * is that I am a Catholic, the other that I am a man. For as a Catho­lic and a man, I feel that it should not be necessarv to call attention to the fact that by this fiendish thing, God is being dishonoured by man, whom He has c rc fed.

"I believe that there is a God; I be­lieve that honour is due to Him from man. I am 65. When I was a young irpn, this thine was an offence against the law. I believe that Eneland has gone through a revolution such as has not taken place in anv Furopean State. W*v»t u<ed to be considered immoral, disgusting, and damning by our fathers has come to be the accepted thine; e-vervrhine concerning this great moral is<ne hss been turned unhide down, and chaos in morality has followed.

THIS FOUL DISEASE

"TMs f on l disease in all its forms has gained a hold in this country such as our -f^th^s could not b?ve believed popple; birth-control, sterilisation, arc spoken of as though no serious issue whatever were involved. England ha^ changed, and the former moral values have been comoletelv revolutionised; the greatest dignitv o f man—the faculty of procreation, which was given him in oHer that he might perpetuate his race, and thus sin re in the work of carrving on the world, has been belittled and set at naught, and this state of affairs has cr***i to «uch a pass that it seems Eng­lishmen may soon have to submit to poli­ticians who can order them about as they will.

A FILTHY PHASE

"This phase of filth through which England is passing will pass; provided th-r m e n and women of our nation will gather their forces and stand out against it. Otherwise, though the thing itself may pass, all that we value or ought to value will pass with it

- If we allow politicians to dictate to us on such intimate and private matters,

ANTI-GOD T H R E A T TO YOUNG M U S T B E FOUGHT B Y

REALISM. OUR LADY'S CATECHISTS HEAR

- = f t . McMULLIN, S.J. Best methods of defending children

against the godless agents were discussed at a meeting of Our Lady Catechists, who teach children and poor people for whom church and school are hard to reach owing to distance. The meeting was held at the Holv Child Convent, Cavendish-square, London.

"Instil into the young and impres­sionable mind that morning and night pravers are simply 'Good-morning' and 'Good-night' to the Heavenlv Father," said Fr. W. McMullin, S.J., of Manressa House, Roehamoton, in an address to the Catechists. " What the children need to-day is to have Christ presented to them as a living Person—a Reality."

"If you manage to make the child feel this," said Fr. McMullin, "you will be building against the godless element which has been so much in evidence the last few years in Mexico, in Spain, and in other countries, and has made its appearance in our own land.

"The papers do not publish much about it, but there is quite enough known of its ravages to convince us that it is all too real, and to show us where it all leads.

"That campaign is designed by its authors to eliminate the Name of God from the earth altogether. But do not allow yourself to be daunted by this thing. On the contrary, let it spur you to fresh energy in defeating it, and strengthening the young minds- against the attacks made upon hem."

Mrs. Henry Hope, Miss Dibley, Miss Susan Cunnington and Miss Jeanne Bridges were other speakers.

(Continued from col. 4.)

it means inevitably that we shall even­tually have to render to Caesar the things which are not Caesar's. The important thing to remember is that man is made in the image of God, and that the whole dignity of man is derived from his being so made."

Viscount Fitz Alan of Derwent, K.G., was present at the business meeting which preceded the annual meeting of the League. Another prominent Catholic, Mr. F. Capel Hanbury, was elected hon. treasurer. Dr. F. J. Mc-O n n . F.R.C.S., was re-elected president. The Bishop of Pella was re-elected to the committee; also Mrs. Halford Hewitt, and the Comtesse de Marcellus.

MINISTERS OF D E A T H . K.C. ON THE DEGRADATION OF

THE MEDICAL PROFESSION.

Mr. Richard O'Sullivan, K . C , in an address on "The Challenge to Faith," called attention to the gradual paganisa-tion of England and to the fact that civil and non-Catholic religious authori­ties are advocating immoral practices as solutions to economic difficulties.

Efforts are being made, he said, to convert doctors and nurses—who pursue the great profession of medicine, which is concerned with the saving of life— to the position of agents and ministers of death.

The conflict to-day, said Mr. O'Sullivan, is the conflict of materialism and paganism with Christianity. It is an attack not only on the sanctities of supernatural life but also on the natural life; on the physical integrity of men and women; on the institution of mar­riage; on the right of parents to control the education and the upbringing of their children; on the liberty of the Church to fulfill her spiritual office within the State.

"Tt is the imperative duty of Catho­lics to inform themselves on these matters, so that their resistance to them will be complete, and to this end they cannot do better than read the Catholic newspapers and the pamphlets of the Catholic Truth Society."

proportions. : is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin

C O W & G A T E MILK THE BEST MILK FOR BABIES WHEN NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for Sooth Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD. , Singapore.

T H E E N G L I S H M A N .

The Englishman is a "queer animal," according to the Little Critic ^of the "China Critic," Shanghai, and the follow­ing is his descriptive comment.

It is difficult for foreigners to love England, but it is equally difficult for people to know the English well and not speak of them with some admiration that savours of loyalty, a loyalty that does not wear out with the years. For the Englishman is a queer animal. He is probably the worst fellow-passenger you could meet in a train. His whole being is such a carcase of well-formed habits and domesticated opinions incrusted all over with terrible decency and his drab gentlemanliness that you feel even a train accident could not shake him out of his terrible decency. There is an in­evitability about his words and actions and gestures when he isn't looking like a dum persecuted animal. You could predict exactly what an Englishman would do even when he sneezes. He would take out his handkerchief—for he always has a handkerchief around him— and mutter something about "beastly cold." And you could tell what is going on in his brain about Bovril and going home to have a hot foot-bath, all as inevitable as the fact that the sun is going to rise from the east next morning. But you could not upset him. That cheekiness is not very lovely, but is very imposing. In fact, he has gone round conquering half the world with that bluff and that cheekiness, and his success in doing so is his best justification. For myself, I am rather intrigued by that cheekiness, the cheekiness of a man who thinks that any country is dog-gone and God-forsaken whose people do not take Bovril and do not produce an inevitable white handkerchief when the correct moment comes. One is lured to look behind that extremely brazen front and take a peep at his inner soul. For the Englishman is imposing. A man who could sit all by himself a t a club party and look comfortable is always imposing. Of course there is something in it* His soul is not such bad stuff and his cheeki­ness is not just side and airs. For he

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those w h o are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

really is so very cocksure of himself and of his Post Office and his Bank of England. I sometimes feel the Bank of England cannot fail just because the English people believe so, that it cannot be closed simply because the thing "isn't being done." The Bank of England is decent. So is the Post Office. So is The Prudential Assurance Company. So is the whole British Empire, all is decent so inevitably decent. Talking about the British Empire reminds me where the Englishman's sense^of decency and his cocksureness about himself come from. I think the citizens of every country in its period of expansion borrow some of the grandeur and gain a certain self-respect from the national outward g^ory. The Chinaman, too, now so freakish, and often so hysterical, was once just as coeksure of himself. Victorian England was so glorious, so successful that you could pardon the Englishman for his self-pride. Many think that England is gone to the dogs nowadays after the WAR, but really a great deal of that Victorian Tradition and Victorian self-complacency really survive and are ob­vious to the foreigner by contrast It is all to the good, for it does one's heart good to see a people with a sense of self-respect and decency.

A NEAT EVASION.

A young urchin has been in the habit of greeting a certain milkseller every morning with the cry "How now," so-and-so, "still watering your milk?" But at last the milkseller thought to get even with the boy, on his being sent to school, by complaining to the school­master.

The master had the boy up before the class and threatened him with a beating before the whole school if he repeated the offence once again.

Next morning the urchin greeted the milkseller as usual but instead of the offending words he concluded his greet­ing with, "you know what I mean."

Speaking of the "new ignorance," which in certain circles passes for modern learning, the Bishop of Peoria, Illinois, has remarked that "the girls of to-day know more about the chemistry of flour and bread and about vitamins than their grandmothers did, but they do not know how to make bread?"

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Archbishop Warns Citizens of a New Attack on Liberty

Of the Individual • Parliament Being Ousted b$ the Permanent

Officials of Whitehall

(From the " Universe ** Correspondent) Birmingham.

Addressing 2,000 men in the Birming­ham Town Hall Archbishop Williams uttered an urgent warning against the danger to individual liberty arising from the growing practice of government by permanent officials instead of by Parlia­ment.

His Grace also called attention to the threatened establishment of a State-aided birth control clinic in Birmingham.

The demonstration was organised by the Catholic Young Men's Society and the Catholic Truth Society in honour of Christ the King and to celebrate the golden jubilee of the C.T.S. The prin­cipal speaker was Mr. Richard 0*Sulli-van, K.C.

Alluding first to the municipal elec­tions, the Archbishop said: "Democratic government is useless unless we all take an individual interest in its doings. We all have votes, and it is our duty to use them. It is most important to us to have the right sort of city coun­cillors

" How you vote is your affair. But I am delighted to see that you, as a body of men, appreciate the importance of the attempt that is being made to use ratepayers' money for financing a birth-control clinic

MINORITY VOTE

"Birmingham as a city has up to this been sound on this point. It would be a horrible retrograde step if the city were now to finance anything so im­moral and bad for the people as arti­ficial birth-prevention.

"You know how the danger has arisen. -There-are 17 .members of the Public Health Committee: on the day when the vote was taken only eight were present, and by five votes to three it was passed.

" Soon it will come before the City Council, and will, I trust, be thrown out by* a large majority.

" The cure for evils is not artificial birth-prevention, but improving the conditions of life, giving people a liv­ing wage enough to bring up families on, and better housing accommoda­tion so that the families may live in decency and comfort.'*

F R E E D O M T H R E A T E N E D RULED BY DEPARTMENTAL

REGULATIONS

Archbishop Williams continued: " If men like yourselves do not take

an active interest in religion and in politics, you will soon lose your rights as free men.

* Liberty always needs watchfulness. We have to be on the watch all the time to preserve our liberties. If we cease to feel responsibility as individuals, we leave the way open to tyranny of one sort or another; it may call itself Com­munism or it may call itself Fascism, but some form of repression and tyranny will certainly come. And if it does come, the day of individual freedom and liberty will be gone. And we shall only re­ceive what we deserve

" In England up to this we have had fieedom. We have our Parliament, we elect the members, we turn them out when we do not like their behaviour.

" But gradually Parliament is ceas­ing to do the governing of this nation, and permanent officials are taking its place. Regulations from one depart­ment after another rule our lives, and, generally speaking, we are content to allow them to do so.

" We do not think for ourselves, the newspapers tell us what their proprie­tors think

** And our rulers drive us quite smoothly as a machine, not expecting us to squeal any more than a well-oiled machine does squeal.

SCHOOL PENALTY " This may be good for us in some

things, though I doubt it, but when it aifects the things of our soul, it is cer­tainly not good.

"I am a man of peace, prepared to obey. But if I am faced with a dilemma, if the Government tells me to do some­thing and my conscience tells me that this something is wrong, I am going to obey my conscience; and every man who believes in individual freedom will agree with me."

The present Government, declared His Grace, is going back on the Education Act of 1902, and is penalising those who want religion in the schools.

" We can point to the requisite num­ber of children, we offer to collect money and to build a school, we ask the autho­rities to maintain that school; "and their answer is: * No, as long as there is room for your children in the council schools we will not allow you to build your own schools, or rather we will not

miaintain-tfaemr4f-yQu do build themJ "They blame the financial crisis of

1931, and they say that they are unable to accept our proposals in cases where the children for whom additional accom­modation is proposed can be satisfacto­rily accommodated in existing schools.

" To the official mind one school is as good as another; conscience does not matter. He may know that before 1902 we built and staffed and maintained our Catholic schools at our own expense be­cause we could not in conscience send our children to council schools. But what does that matter to the official m o d ? Economy is the order of the day; religion and conscience must bow before money. If there is room in council schools, Catholic children must be sent to council schools.

"IT IS YOUR AFFAIR" "The official mind looks on us as parts

of a machine, and does not expect us, as I said, to think or to squeal, any more than he expects his machinery to squeal.

"How can one expect freedom of con­science or any other sort of freedom to survive in a nation which will accept this.

" Are we to accept it ?

"I t is your affair. You are Catholic men of Birmingham; your children are the children of whom I am speaking.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need {milk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID' MILK

What are you going to do about it? Are you going to help in this effort to preserve freedom of conscience, freedom to bring up your children in the faith you love?

-" How are we going to do it ? " If there are so many places vacant

in council schools of the district, the authorities might, in the interests of economy, shut one or two of the council schools, and sell one good school to us to fill with our own children and give to them the type of education in which we believe.

" Failing that, we may have to build a school of our own, and to staff it and maintain it entirely at our own expense, as we used to be compelled to do in the last century.

" But I refuse to believe that this Government will allow such a retro­grade step, one which is directly con­trary to liberty of conscience.

" We must show that we are not a Servile mass, ready to sacrifice reli­gious education and everything else at

the altar of economy. "There are some things dearer than

money, and freedom is one of them. " And I want you, the Catholic Young

-Men^s—Society, to^jtake up this problem with your Members of Parliament, and with anyone else of importance."

WHICH COUNTRY?

Which is the land where they work up a sweat over a few suggestive novels yet allow Hollywood to flood the cities with mut, filth, and sex situations that would bring the blush to the checks of Popeye the Sailor?

Which land once went to war over a tax of ar few cents~on tea, but now taxes your salary, your food, your drink, your business, your profits, your estate, your auto, your gas, your dog, and even your lumbago ?

Which land is it where they arrest women for taking lapdogs out-of-doors unleached and fine men for absent-mindedly parking near a hydrant, but cannot catch a Dillinger alive?

Which land is it where an obscure fellow who makes a slight mistake in computing an income tax will be detected overnight and the Lindbergh kidnapping will remain unsolved for four years?

LEGION OF D E C E N C Y 16,000,000 Pledges in One Day.

"Greatest Menace to the U.S.-Salacious Films."

The pledge of the Legion of Decency against "the greatest menace to the country—the salacious motion picture,"* was administered in every Catholic church in the United States on Dec. 8,. 1934.

The New York correspondent of the Daily Telegraph estimates that the pledge was taken by some 16,000,000 people.

The pledge was renewed at the request made by the Bishops at their recent annual meeting in Washington.

At that meeting the Bishops decided that of the film industry's pledge to the Legion to maintain decent stan­dards is not observed, each member of the Hierarchy will be asked to urge

~his people to "remain away from all and every motion picture for the period: of at least a week."

THE PLEDGE.

A new, shorter pledge was read out ~in the last Sunday. The NO WE News Service gives the text as follows :

"In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, Amen.

"I condemn indecent and immoral motion pictures, and those which glorify crime or criminals.

"I promise to do all that I can to strengthen public opinion against the production of indecent and immoral films, and to unite with all who pro­test against them.

" I acknowledge my obligation to form a right conscience about pic­tures that are dangerous to my moral life. As a member of the Legion of Decency, I pledge myself to remain away from them. I promise, further to stay away altogether from places of amusement which show them as a matter of policy."

AUSTRALIAN LEAGUE. A Reuter message from Melbourne^

stated that at a meeting of the Aus­tralian Hierarchy the Bishops discussed the formation of a Eucharistic League of Decency to consider questions con­nected with the satge and the cinema. 22,975 BAPTISED IN CONGO MISSION

The Belgian missionaries of Upper Kasai, Congo haptised 22,975 natives in 12 months, including 16,112 adults. In the whole vicariate 217,056 natives are preparing for haptism.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

P A L E S T I N E CATHOLICS AFFIRM PRINCIPLE OF

THEIR RIGHTS.

Religious Heads Set Forth Basis of Rights, Recounting Official Promises by

Mandate Power.

(Jerusalem Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE.) By Dr. Alexander Mombelli,

Jerusalem, Dec, 7. A statement of principle with regard

to the rights, franchises and privileges granted to, and enjoyed by, Catholics in Palestine has been set forth by the Superiors of the various religious com­munities in the Holy Land following a meeting in which the whole subject of Catholic rights in the Holy Land was discussed.

The conclusions of £he conference, published in the Moniteur Diocesain, of the Latin Patriarchate, represent the basis of the Catholics' defense of their traditional privileges and are to be the standard for the religious communities of the Holy Land in all efforts to forest­all any attempts to minimize these franchises.

The conferences recalled the source and history of the present privileges of the religious communities in Palestine, beginning with the Treaty of Mytilene in 1901, by which the Turkish Govern­ment agreed to acknowledge the legal existence of all schools and institutions that depended on France. These institu­tions were granted exemptions from municipal taxes and customs duties. And these same privileges were to be extended also to institutions established in the future by France.

NEW AGREEMENT SIGNED. In order to eliminate all possibility

of misunderstanding in the interpreta­tion of the Treaty of Mytilene, a new agreement was signed in 1913 in which the rights and privileges of the Catholics in the Holy Land were set forth. These rights are, in sum, as follows:

1. Acknowledgment on the part of the Ottoman Government of the legal existence of all the institutes under the French protectorate. 2. Exemp­tion of these institutions from all land-taxes and_ j f r o m a l l municipal and custom duties. 3. Acknowledgment of the moral personality of these in­stitutions, in order that they may possess in their own name every kind of property. 4. Authorization of the opening of new institutions with the right to the same franchises and to the same privileges as those enjoyed by existing establishment. 5. Ac­knowledgment of the absolute inde­pendence of the schools from the schools from the State, save in the matter of programs and examinations, and then only with regard to those institutions which had the faculty of distributing diplomas admitted by the State. 6. Acknowledgement of the competency of the Ecclesiastical Courts in the matter of personal statute. These privileges, granted by the Otto­

man Government to the Catholic Institu­tions in appreciation of the educational and charitable work done by the Religi­ous Congregations to the benefit of the local population, could not but be re­cognized also by the Mandatory Power which succeeded Turkey in the adminis­tration of Palestine, the Catholics here insist.

Moreover, it is pointed out, the English Government, itself has officially confirmed several times the privileged situation of the Catholic institutions.

ASSURANCES BY BRITAIN. One paragraph of the Mandate says:

" It is understood that nothing shall be done against the civil and religious rights of the non Jewish communities." In a message addressed by King George V to the Palestine people, he says: " I assure you of the determination of my Government to respect the rights of all the races and confessions represented among you."

General Watson, Chief Administrator of Palestine, wrote to Patriarch Barlas-sina on September 24, 1919: " I have the honor to enclose an extract of 1 Diplo­matic Documents, Turkey, 1900—1901,' which show the dispositions of the Treaty of Mytilene as they were adopted by the French Government. It will be noted that the Sublime Porte has ac­cepted all the French demands which comprehended the legal acknowledgment of the schools, of the orphanages, of the hospitals and of the religious institutes existing under the protection of France, whether they were already acknowledged or not, and she has granted to them enjoyment of immunity from the pro­perty tax and from the custom duties." RELATIONS OF ITALY, FRANCE SUBJECT OF PEACE GROUP STUDY.

(By N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE). Washington, Dec, 14.

" The Relations between France and I ta ly" is the subject of a 48-page pamphlet issued today by the Europe Committee of the Catholic Association for International Peace. The report was prepared under the direction of Patrick J. Ward, a member of the com­mittee.

It is necessary, the committee states, to understand the relations between these two countries, if one is to appre­ciate the world situation and particularly the position of the United States in regard to disarmament. The subject is analyzed from the historical, political and economic viewpoints. The chapter headings are: Historical Background of Franco-Italian Relations; Franco-Italian Relations as Affected by Colonial Rival­ries; Present Status of Franco-Italian Relations; French and Italian Interests in Central Europe: Economic and Fin­ancial; Efforts for Agreement and Reasons for Their^Failure; Internation he—consideredLjeasonable " s o long as

became a war provoking rivalry and an almost insurmountable obstacle to in­ternational peace."

The report deals with the struggle for territorial and political domination in North Africa between the great powers, particularly between France and Italy, the consequences of which are a very real problem today. As a result, it is noted, the Mediterranean question is at this moment of first importance in the general disarmament situation, and striking testimony of this has been given in the various recent naval con­ferences and the conferences preliminary to the General Disarmament Conference.

Franco-Italian relations occupy first place in the question of naval disarma­ment, and the report tells how this aspect of the question stands right across the path of the whole disarma­ment problem. " The outcome of Franco-Italian rivalry in naval arma­ments is most vital to the whole dis­armament problem since the French and Italian view is that in any plan of reduction of armaments, land, sea and air forces must be considered as a whole. The relation of these two countries in the Mediterranean and the conditions in the Mediterranean which govern the naval factor, thus take on an importance far beyond the national interests of the countries directly concerned," the report says.

NAVAL TREATY AFFECTED. As has been indicated in the recent

conferences the Franco-Italian position vitally affects the situation created by the present Japanese demand for parity with the United States and England, it points out, adding that a two-power standard was set up under the " escalator" clause of the Treaty of London in 1930, and " in that part of the treaty the contracting parties of which are Great Britain, the United States, and Japan, it was agreed that if one of these three should feel its security affected by increased construc­tion on the part of any other power than these three (as for example France or Italy) that party should be entitled to make proportionate increases in the category concerned."

Summing up the claims of the two countries in the Mediterranean and in relation to their vital needs, the report observes that the demands made might

alism: By Armed Force or Moral Sua­sion?; True Internationalism the Way to Peace.

POSITION OF FRANCE. In considering this question, the report

states " there must be kept in mind the world situation, particularly the pivotal position of France around which revolve matters of the most vital concern, such as the future of Germany, the fate of Europe, the system of political alliances and balance of power, security and dis­armament, peace and war, economic survival, and in a sense, even the future of democratic institutions."

As a result, the report states, of the failure of France in the (eighteenth century to acquire and maintain a vast colonial empire in America and the Far East, there followed three important consequences: "The loss of India and of the American colonies eventually in­creased French incentive for the coloni­zation of Africa; England, to maintain communication with India, obtained a permanent stake in the Mediterranean; the extension of France's colonial empire in Africa brought, in due course, inter­national complications, not the least of which was that it whetted the colonial appetite of a new Italy a century later. There followed a conflict of interests in the Mediterranean and in Africa, which

nations hold the view that such primary rights as life and the general welfare of peoples can be secured only by means of armed forces."

Pointing out that peace can only be found along the path of true internation­alism the report states: " The history of the past fifteen years might be likened to that of a death struggle be­tween the baser passions of men, which are the roots of exaggerated nationalism, and their better and nobler natures which, encouraged and sustained by Christian teaching and ideals, seek to establish a real brotherhood, a com­munion, and a charity among men and nations."

(Continued from Col. 4)

polie on September 15, 1918, and, on September 29, the Bulgarians signed an armistice.

When November, 11 came, Franchet d'Esperey was ready at Rethondes to strike at Germany on the Bavarian frontier. His success in the Balkans had contributed forcibly to hastening the end of hostilities. He received the Marshal's baton in 1921.

Throughtout his career Marshal Fran­chet d'Esperey has been known as a faithful Catholic.

P A R I S INDIGNANT TOWNSFOLK BALK

PRESENTATION OF ANTI-RELIGIOUS P^AYS.

By M. Massiani, (Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE). Paris, Dec, 1<L

Serious disorders in the little Breton village of Landerneau, as the result of the production of two anti-religious plays, caused repercussions in the Chamber of Deputies.

A troup of amateurs, including some teachers from the official schools, an­nounced that the three plays would be given under the patronage of advance* political organizations, one of these to be anti-militaristic and the remainder anti-religious.

Many protested in advance against what appeared to be a provocative act. They asked the authorities to forbid the production of plays which, according to advance notices, would degrade both the army and religion. The organizers canceled the anti-militaristic play but produced the two anti-religious pieces. The Socialist Mayor of Landerneau, having been warned that violence might result, refused to intervene. He issued orders for an impressive contingent of the gardes mobile to protect the players.

The protesting Catholics, however, re­fused to be intimidated. On the evening set for the presentation they assembled in three groups which, starting from different points, had as their objective the temporary theatre, which they took by assault. The Mayor ordered the troops to evacuate. In the scuffle 10 or more Catholics were injured.

In the course of discussion in the Chamber of Deputies of the budget of the Interior, the Catholic Deputy from the Landerneau district, Paul Simon, demanded that the Government not per­mit the public organization of spectacles which are offensive to the people, and Canon Desgranges, Deputy from Morbi-han reminded the Ministry of the In­terior that since the Ministry is organized under the sign of a truce between political parties, Catholics have the right to demand that this truce be respected by their adversaries as well as by themselves. MARSHAL D'ESPEREY, DEVOUT

CATHOLIC, IS HONOURED BY FRANCE.

(By N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE). Paris, Dec. It,

The seat in the Academie Francis* left vacant by the death of Marshsd Lyautey has been awarded to another distinguished Catholic, Marshal Francois Franchet d'Esperey. His election was unanimous on the first ballot.

Like his predecessor, the new Acade­mician has had a long career in the colonial service. At 29, he became a captain and the following year a cheva­lier of the Legion of Honor. At the outbreak of the World War he was the general in command of the First Army Corps. On the eve of the Battle of the Marne he accepted the command of the Fifth Army. The command of an army in retreat, Marshal Joffre commented, is accepted only by those who have the true spirit of a warrior in their souls. " The role of Franchet d'Esperey," he added, " should be underscored in history; it was he who made the Battle of the Marne possible."

But the Marshal's greatest distinction is as the conqueror of Macedonia. He defeated the enemy at Sokol and Dobro-

(Continued in Col. 3)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Archbishop Warns Citizens of a New Attack on Liberty

Of the Individual • Parliament Being Ousted b$ the Permanent

Officials of Whitehall

(From the " Universe ** Correspondent) Birmingham.

Addressing 2,000 men in the Birming­ham Town Hall Archbishop Williams uttered an urgent warning against the danger to individual liberty arising from the growing practice of government by permanent officials instead of by Parlia­ment.

His Grace also called attention to the threatened establishment of a State-aided birth control clinic in Birmingham.

The demonstration was organised by the Catholic Young Men's Society and the Catholic Truth Society in honour of Christ the King and to celebrate the golden jubilee of the C.T.S. The prin­cipal speaker was Mr. Richard 0*Sulli-van, K.C.

Alluding first to the municipal elec­tions, the Archbishop said: "Democratic government is useless unless we all take an individual interest in its doings. We all have votes, and it is our duty to use them. It is most important to us to have the right sort of city coun­cillors

" How you vote is your affair. But I am delighted to see that you, as a body of men, appreciate the importance of the attempt that is being made to use ratepayers' money for financing a birth-control clinic

MINORITY VOTE

"Birmingham as a city has up to this been sound on this point. It would be a horrible retrograde step if the city were now to finance anything so im­moral and bad for the people as arti­ficial birth-prevention.

"You know how the danger has arisen. -There-are 17 .members of the Public Health Committee: on the day when the vote was taken only eight were present, and by five votes to three it was passed.

" Soon it will come before the City Council, and will, I trust, be thrown out by* a large majority.

" The cure for evils is not artificial birth-prevention, but improving the conditions of life, giving people a liv­ing wage enough to bring up families on, and better housing accommoda­tion so that the families may live in decency and comfort.'*

F R E E D O M T H R E A T E N E D RULED BY DEPARTMENTAL

REGULATIONS

Archbishop Williams continued: " If men like yourselves do not take

an active interest in religion and in politics, you will soon lose your rights as free men.

* Liberty always needs watchfulness. We have to be on the watch all the time to preserve our liberties. If we cease to feel responsibility as individuals, we leave the way open to tyranny of one sort or another; it may call itself Com­munism or it may call itself Fascism, but some form of repression and tyranny will certainly come. And if it does come, the day of individual freedom and liberty will be gone. And we shall only re­ceive what we deserve

" In England up to this we have had fieedom. We have our Parliament, we elect the members, we turn them out when we do not like their behaviour.

" But gradually Parliament is ceas­ing to do the governing of this nation, and permanent officials are taking its place. Regulations from one depart­ment after another rule our lives, and, generally speaking, we are content to allow them to do so.

" We do not think for ourselves, the newspapers tell us what their proprie­tors think

** And our rulers drive us quite smoothly as a machine, not expecting us to squeal any more than a well-oiled machine does squeal.

SCHOOL PENALTY " This may be good for us in some

things, though I doubt it, but when it aifects the things of our soul, it is cer­tainly not good.

"I am a man of peace, prepared to obey. But if I am faced with a dilemma, if the Government tells me to do some­thing and my conscience tells me that this something is wrong, I am going to obey my conscience; and every man who believes in individual freedom will agree with me."

The present Government, declared His Grace, is going back on the Education Act of 1902, and is penalising those who want religion in the schools.

" We can point to the requisite num­ber of children, we offer to collect money and to build a school, we ask the autho­rities to maintain that school; "and their answer is: * No, as long as there is room for your children in the council schools we will not allow you to build your own schools, or rather we will not

miaintain-tfaemr4f-yQu do build themJ "They blame the financial crisis of

1931, and they say that they are unable to accept our proposals in cases where the children for whom additional accom­modation is proposed can be satisfacto­rily accommodated in existing schools.

" To the official mind one school is as good as another; conscience does not matter. He may know that before 1902 we built and staffed and maintained our Catholic schools at our own expense be­cause we could not in conscience send our children to council schools. But what does that matter to the official m o d ? Economy is the order of the day; religion and conscience must bow before money. If there is room in council schools, Catholic children must be sent to council schools.

"IT IS YOUR AFFAIR" "The official mind looks on us as parts

of a machine, and does not expect us, as I said, to think or to squeal, any more than he expects his machinery to squeal.

"How can one expect freedom of con­science or any other sort of freedom to survive in a nation which will accept this.

" Are we to accept it ?

"I t is your affair. You are Catholic men of Birmingham; your children are the children of whom I am speaking.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need {milk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID' MILK

What are you going to do about it? Are you going to help in this effort to preserve freedom of conscience, freedom to bring up your children in the faith you love?

-" How are we going to do it ? " If there are so many places vacant

in council schools of the district, the authorities might, in the interests of economy, shut one or two of the council schools, and sell one good school to us to fill with our own children and give to them the type of education in which we believe.

" Failing that, we may have to build a school of our own, and to staff it and maintain it entirely at our own expense, as we used to be compelled to do in the last century.

" But I refuse to believe that this Government will allow such a retro­grade step, one which is directly con­trary to liberty of conscience.

" We must show that we are not a Servile mass, ready to sacrifice reli­gious education and everything else at

the altar of economy. "There are some things dearer than

money, and freedom is one of them. " And I want you, the Catholic Young

-Men^s—Society, to^jtake up this problem with your Members of Parliament, and with anyone else of importance."

WHICH COUNTRY?

Which is the land where they work up a sweat over a few suggestive novels yet allow Hollywood to flood the cities with mut, filth, and sex situations that would bring the blush to the checks of Popeye the Sailor?

Which land once went to war over a tax of ar few cents~on tea, but now taxes your salary, your food, your drink, your business, your profits, your estate, your auto, your gas, your dog, and even your lumbago ?

Which land is it where they arrest women for taking lapdogs out-of-doors unleached and fine men for absent-mindedly parking near a hydrant, but cannot catch a Dillinger alive?

Which land is it where an obscure fellow who makes a slight mistake in computing an income tax will be detected overnight and the Lindbergh kidnapping will remain unsolved for four years?

LEGION OF D E C E N C Y 16,000,000 Pledges in One Day.

"Greatest Menace to the U.S.-Salacious Films."

The pledge of the Legion of Decency against "the greatest menace to the country—the salacious motion picture,"* was administered in every Catholic church in the United States on Dec. 8,. 1934.

The New York correspondent of the Daily Telegraph estimates that the pledge was taken by some 16,000,000 people.

The pledge was renewed at the request made by the Bishops at their recent annual meeting in Washington.

At that meeting the Bishops decided that of the film industry's pledge to the Legion to maintain decent stan­dards is not observed, each member of the Hierarchy will be asked to urge

~his people to "remain away from all and every motion picture for the period: of at least a week."

THE PLEDGE.

A new, shorter pledge was read out ~in the last Sunday. The NO WE News Service gives the text as follows :

"In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, Amen.

"I condemn indecent and immoral motion pictures, and those which glorify crime or criminals.

"I promise to do all that I can to strengthen public opinion against the production of indecent and immoral films, and to unite with all who pro­test against them.

" I acknowledge my obligation to form a right conscience about pic­tures that are dangerous to my moral life. As a member of the Legion of Decency, I pledge myself to remain away from them. I promise, further to stay away altogether from places of amusement which show them as a matter of policy."

AUSTRALIAN LEAGUE. A Reuter message from Melbourne^

stated that at a meeting of the Aus­tralian Hierarchy the Bishops discussed the formation of a Eucharistic League of Decency to consider questions con­nected with the satge and the cinema. 22,975 BAPTISED IN CONGO MISSION

The Belgian missionaries of Upper Kasai, Congo haptised 22,975 natives in 12 months, including 16,112 adults. In the whole vicariate 217,056 natives are preparing for haptism.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

P A L E S T I N E CATHOLICS AFFIRM PRINCIPLE OF

THEIR RIGHTS.

Religious Heads Set Forth Basis of Rights, Recounting Official Promises by

Mandate Power.

(Jerusalem Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE.) By Dr. Alexander Mombelli,

Jerusalem, Dec, 7. A statement of principle with regard

to the rights, franchises and privileges granted to, and enjoyed by, Catholics in Palestine has been set forth by the Superiors of the various religious com­munities in the Holy Land following a meeting in which the whole subject of Catholic rights in the Holy Land was discussed.

The conclusions of £he conference, published in the Moniteur Diocesain, of the Latin Patriarchate, represent the basis of the Catholics' defense of their traditional privileges and are to be the standard for the religious communities of the Holy Land in all efforts to forest­all any attempts to minimize these franchises.

The conferences recalled the source and history of the present privileges of the religious communities in Palestine, beginning with the Treaty of Mytilene in 1901, by which the Turkish Govern­ment agreed to acknowledge the legal existence of all schools and institutions that depended on France. These institu­tions were granted exemptions from municipal taxes and customs duties. And these same privileges were to be extended also to institutions established in the future by France.

NEW AGREEMENT SIGNED. In order to eliminate all possibility

of misunderstanding in the interpreta­tion of the Treaty of Mytilene, a new agreement was signed in 1913 in which the rights and privileges of the Catholics in the Holy Land were set forth. These rights are, in sum, as follows:

1. Acknowledgment on the part of the Ottoman Government of the legal existence of all the institutes under the French protectorate. 2. Exemp­tion of these institutions from all land-taxes and_ j f r o m a l l municipal and custom duties. 3. Acknowledgment of the moral personality of these in­stitutions, in order that they may possess in their own name every kind of property. 4. Authorization of the opening of new institutions with the right to the same franchises and to the same privileges as those enjoyed by existing establishment. 5. Ac­knowledgment of the absolute inde­pendence of the schools from the schools from the State, save in the matter of programs and examinations, and then only with regard to those institutions which had the faculty of distributing diplomas admitted by the State. 6. Acknowledgement of the competency of the Ecclesiastical Courts in the matter of personal statute. These privileges, granted by the Otto­

man Government to the Catholic Institu­tions in appreciation of the educational and charitable work done by the Religi­ous Congregations to the benefit of the local population, could not but be re­cognized also by the Mandatory Power which succeeded Turkey in the adminis­tration of Palestine, the Catholics here insist.

Moreover, it is pointed out, the English Government, itself has officially confirmed several times the privileged situation of the Catholic institutions.

ASSURANCES BY BRITAIN. One paragraph of the Mandate says:

" It is understood that nothing shall be done against the civil and religious rights of the non Jewish communities." In a message addressed by King George V to the Palestine people, he says: " I assure you of the determination of my Government to respect the rights of all the races and confessions represented among you."

General Watson, Chief Administrator of Palestine, wrote to Patriarch Barlas-sina on September 24, 1919: " I have the honor to enclose an extract of 1 Diplo­matic Documents, Turkey, 1900—1901,' which show the dispositions of the Treaty of Mytilene as they were adopted by the French Government. It will be noted that the Sublime Porte has ac­cepted all the French demands which comprehended the legal acknowledgment of the schools, of the orphanages, of the hospitals and of the religious institutes existing under the protection of France, whether they were already acknowledged or not, and she has granted to them enjoyment of immunity from the pro­perty tax and from the custom duties." RELATIONS OF ITALY, FRANCE SUBJECT OF PEACE GROUP STUDY.

(By N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE). Washington, Dec, 14.

" The Relations between France and I ta ly" is the subject of a 48-page pamphlet issued today by the Europe Committee of the Catholic Association for International Peace. The report was prepared under the direction of Patrick J. Ward, a member of the com­mittee.

It is necessary, the committee states, to understand the relations between these two countries, if one is to appre­ciate the world situation and particularly the position of the United States in regard to disarmament. The subject is analyzed from the historical, political and economic viewpoints. The chapter headings are: Historical Background of Franco-Italian Relations; Franco-Italian Relations as Affected by Colonial Rival­ries; Present Status of Franco-Italian Relations; French and Italian Interests in Central Europe: Economic and Fin­ancial; Efforts for Agreement and Reasons for Their^Failure; Internation he—consideredLjeasonable " s o long as

became a war provoking rivalry and an almost insurmountable obstacle to in­ternational peace."

The report deals with the struggle for territorial and political domination in North Africa between the great powers, particularly between France and Italy, the consequences of which are a very real problem today. As a result, it is noted, the Mediterranean question is at this moment of first importance in the general disarmament situation, and striking testimony of this has been given in the various recent naval con­ferences and the conferences preliminary to the General Disarmament Conference.

Franco-Italian relations occupy first place in the question of naval disarma­ment, and the report tells how this aspect of the question stands right across the path of the whole disarma­ment problem. " The outcome of Franco-Italian rivalry in naval arma­ments is most vital to the whole dis­armament problem since the French and Italian view is that in any plan of reduction of armaments, land, sea and air forces must be considered as a whole. The relation of these two countries in the Mediterranean and the conditions in the Mediterranean which govern the naval factor, thus take on an importance far beyond the national interests of the countries directly concerned," the report says.

NAVAL TREATY AFFECTED. As has been indicated in the recent

conferences the Franco-Italian position vitally affects the situation created by the present Japanese demand for parity with the United States and England, it points out, adding that a two-power standard was set up under the " escalator" clause of the Treaty of London in 1930, and " in that part of the treaty the contracting parties of which are Great Britain, the United States, and Japan, it was agreed that if one of these three should feel its security affected by increased construc­tion on the part of any other power than these three (as for example France or Italy) that party should be entitled to make proportionate increases in the category concerned."

Summing up the claims of the two countries in the Mediterranean and in relation to their vital needs, the report observes that the demands made might

alism: By Armed Force or Moral Sua­sion?; True Internationalism the Way to Peace.

POSITION OF FRANCE. In considering this question, the report

states " there must be kept in mind the world situation, particularly the pivotal position of France around which revolve matters of the most vital concern, such as the future of Germany, the fate of Europe, the system of political alliances and balance of power, security and dis­armament, peace and war, economic survival, and in a sense, even the future of democratic institutions."

As a result, the report states, of the failure of France in the (eighteenth century to acquire and maintain a vast colonial empire in America and the Far East, there followed three important consequences: "The loss of India and of the American colonies eventually in­creased French incentive for the coloni­zation of Africa; England, to maintain communication with India, obtained a permanent stake in the Mediterranean; the extension of France's colonial empire in Africa brought, in due course, inter­national complications, not the least of which was that it whetted the colonial appetite of a new Italy a century later. There followed a conflict of interests in the Mediterranean and in Africa, which

nations hold the view that such primary rights as life and the general welfare of peoples can be secured only by means of armed forces."

Pointing out that peace can only be found along the path of true internation­alism the report states: " The history of the past fifteen years might be likened to that of a death struggle be­tween the baser passions of men, which are the roots of exaggerated nationalism, and their better and nobler natures which, encouraged and sustained by Christian teaching and ideals, seek to establish a real brotherhood, a com­munion, and a charity among men and nations."

(Continued from Col. 4)

polie on September 15, 1918, and, on September 29, the Bulgarians signed an armistice.

When November, 11 came, Franchet d'Esperey was ready at Rethondes to strike at Germany on the Bavarian frontier. His success in the Balkans had contributed forcibly to hastening the end of hostilities. He received the Marshal's baton in 1921.

Throughtout his career Marshal Fran­chet d'Esperey has been known as a faithful Catholic.

P A R I S INDIGNANT TOWNSFOLK BALK

PRESENTATION OF ANTI-RELIGIOUS P^AYS.

By M. Massiani, (Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE). Paris, Dec, 1<L

Serious disorders in the little Breton village of Landerneau, as the result of the production of two anti-religious plays, caused repercussions in the Chamber of Deputies.

A troup of amateurs, including some teachers from the official schools, an­nounced that the three plays would be given under the patronage of advance* political organizations, one of these to be anti-militaristic and the remainder anti-religious.

Many protested in advance against what appeared to be a provocative act. They asked the authorities to forbid the production of plays which, according to advance notices, would degrade both the army and religion. The organizers canceled the anti-militaristic play but produced the two anti-religious pieces. The Socialist Mayor of Landerneau, having been warned that violence might result, refused to intervene. He issued orders for an impressive contingent of the gardes mobile to protect the players.

The protesting Catholics, however, re­fused to be intimidated. On the evening set for the presentation they assembled in three groups which, starting from different points, had as their objective the temporary theatre, which they took by assault. The Mayor ordered the troops to evacuate. In the scuffle 10 or more Catholics were injured.

In the course of discussion in the Chamber of Deputies of the budget of the Interior, the Catholic Deputy from the Landerneau district, Paul Simon, demanded that the Government not per­mit the public organization of spectacles which are offensive to the people, and Canon Desgranges, Deputy from Morbi-han reminded the Ministry of the In­terior that since the Ministry is organized under the sign of a truce between political parties, Catholics have the right to demand that this truce be respected by their adversaries as well as by themselves. MARSHAL D'ESPEREY, DEVOUT

CATHOLIC, IS HONOURED BY FRANCE.

(By N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE). Paris, Dec. It,

The seat in the Academie Francis* left vacant by the death of Marshsd Lyautey has been awarded to another distinguished Catholic, Marshal Francois Franchet d'Esperey. His election was unanimous on the first ballot.

Like his predecessor, the new Acade­mician has had a long career in the colonial service. At 29, he became a captain and the following year a cheva­lier of the Legion of Honor. At the outbreak of the World War he was the general in command of the First Army Corps. On the eve of the Battle of the Marne he accepted the command of the Fifth Army. The command of an army in retreat, Marshal Joffre commented, is accepted only by those who have the true spirit of a warrior in their souls. " The role of Franchet d'Esperey," he added, " should be underscored in history; it was he who made the Battle of the Marne possible."

But the Marshal's greatest distinction is as the conqueror of Macedonia. He defeated the enemy at Sokol and Dobro-

(Continued in Col. 3)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

R A T E S OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks . . . S6.00 26 Weeks . . . S3.00 13 Weeks . . . $1.50

All business communications should be addressed to The Rev. K. Car don, 73, Bras Basah Koady

Singapore.

All literary contributions should He addressed to Mr. Laurence Henderson, 37-38, Wallich Street, Singapore. (Phone 6318).

Telegrams: f r C a t h o l i c u s , " Singapore.

JITaikga €zdkxdit gaiter

Saturday, January 19, 1935.

OUR DEPENDENT POOR.

A safe index of the true huma-B i t a r i a n i s m of any age is t h e (Quali ty and e x t e n t of the care exercised in re l ieving the depen­d e n t and sick poor. iEver since Gur Lord spoke t h e words recorded m t h e Gospel of St . Mat thew X X V . 34-40, t h e care of t h e dependent and sick poor, wherever t h a t Gospel has been preached, has run S k e a thread through all h u m a n History. In our t i m e s and throughout t h e Engl i sh-speaking world one aspect of th i s m o s t important social duty h a s deve­loped so marvel lously t h a t a tendency to self-complacency h a s a r i s e n about t h e progress tha t h a s Been made. A n d th i s tendency Bas produced a habit of forget -f u l n e s s about t h e depths from w h i c h w e have only recently raised O u r s e l v e s . Our hospitals h a v e g r o w n to be so efficient t h a t im­provement 'was ^needed. A s one medical writer on the subject h a s

^es iurecU4o—sugges t , w e are so v e r y self-complacent in regard to t h e present t h a t we have comple­tely forgotten t h e depths of t h e ^V^ritable s lough of despond out « f which w e have only j u s t s u c c e e d e d in dragg ing ourselves ." S o m e writers , however , ruled by c u r r e n t ideas of evolution, have s u p p l i e d the public w i t h a theo­r e t i c h istory of hospital work. Jtccording to t h e m humani ty h a s r e a c h e d a point in development i n h e r e s e l f i s h n e s s h a s g i v e n place t o a l t ru i sm; and th i s a l truism, t h e y pretend, finds i t s application m helping t h e indigent sick a s never before. Prior to our t ime, s a y they , t h i s s tage of humani-tar ianism had never been reached; ©r a t least s y m p a t h y for others teas very imperfect ly developed, a n t l so our fore fa thers are, per­haps , not so much to be blamed for the a lmost unspeakable condi­t ions that ex i s ted in the hospitals

the ir day and. indeed, in t h e inst i tut ions o f all kinds for the rare of the poor. From th i s fa lse v i e w of h i s tory there has arisen t h e ruling presumption that if hospitals were so bad a century or m o r e ago, a s t h e records of the Eng l i sh - speaking world amply t e s ­t i fy , they m u s t have been much W o r s e a century still further back, and so on retrogress ive ly the

farther back one goes , until such an abomination of desolation is reached that the less said about the Middle A g e s the better.

N o w it is true that we have reached in the English-sneaking world a fine advance in hospital organisation, but any presumption that there is continuous evolution towards a better and better caro of the indigent sick throughout t h e a g e s of Christendom, taken as a whole, is an utterly false assumption. Like so many other applications of the Darwinian evolutionary theory, the fa iry tale that would portrav for us a constant progress leading up to our t ime from crude, thought­less , unfeel ine beginnings in t h e long ago, will disaoooint anyone w h o takes the trouble to consider the true history of the subject. For any impartial inquirer will discover no doubt to his great sur­prise the contrary fact that t h e p ^ i o d of least quality and efficiency in the care of the indi­gent sick, and also in hospital organisation and in nursin^. came j u s t - before our t imes . He will find that the e ighteenth century had much better hospitals ths^i the n ineteenth; t h e s ix teenth bet ter than the e i g h t e e n t h ; and. more s trange still, that some of the finest hospitals the world h a s ever seen were those built in t h e later Middle A g e s .

Jacobson, the German historian, of care for t h e sick, calls attent ion to t h e fact—and he calls it a "remarkable fac t"—that "devotion to t h e well being of the sick, im­provement in hospitals and inst i ­tut ions generally and t o details of nursing, had a period of complete and last ing s tagnat ion after t h e middle of the seventeenth century or from the close of the Thirtv Year's War." The older hospitals had been finely organised, and so their organisations, carried t h e m on for a t ime, but in an ever^des-cending curve, until , about t h e middle of t h e nineteenth century, t h e y had reached a s tage of posi­t ive decadence.

Miss N u t t i n g and Miss Dock in A His tory Nurs ing , after tra­c ing in the first volume the h is tory of nurs ing during the centuries before our own, have a concluding chapter ent i t led: " T h e Dark Period of Nurs ing." The years th i s chapter speaks of are a lmost in our own tiities, and here is an excerpt:

"It is commonly agreed t h a t the darkest known period in t h e h i s tory of nurs ing was from t h e lat ter part of the seventeenth up to t h e middle of the nineteenth century. During th i s t ime t h e condition of the nurs ing art, the well-being of the pat ient and the s ta tus of the nurse all sank to an indescribable level of degradation."

H o w th i s degradation gradually came about is described in the fol lowing words:

"In England, where the religious orders had been suppressed and no subst i tute , organisation given, it m i g h t almost be said that no nurs ing clajss a t all remained during th i s period. It was forgot­ten that a refined woman could be a nurse, except perhaps in her own fami ly ; and, even in good homes , if an attendant was called in, the sick room became a scene of repulsive squalor. The drunken and untrustworthy Gamp was the

only professional nurse. * We always take t h e m without chara­cter,' said an Engl i sh phvsician, not many deciid^s ago, /'because no respectable woman will take such work / Even the s is ters of the religious orders. though retaining their sweet charm and serenity and gentleness , came t o a complete standstill profession­ally as nurses, on account of t h e persistent sequence of restrictions which had been hemming them in from the middle of the s ix teenth century."

It is pointed out by Miss Nut t ing and Miss Dock that the hospitals passed out of the hands of women into those of men. The lesson of h is tory is that women are t h e successful caretakers of the sick and the poor, and the only successful caretakers of children. Whenever women are pushed out of- positions of authority and be­come merely subordinates in charitable work, then \abuses flourish and decadence usually comes in wi th a rush. In recalling the dark period of nursing and the lowest epoch in the history of hospital organization, t h e c o m m e n t of the historians of nursing bears to be repeated, a s fo l lows:

" I n all the hospital and nurs ing work of the Christian era, t h i s w a s the period of t h e m o s t complete and general mascul ine supremacy. A t no t ime before or s ince have women been q u i t e wi thout voice in hospital manage ­ment and nurs ing organization, but during th i s degraded period t h e y were all but silenced. T h e ul t imate control of the nurs ing staff, of the ir duties , discipline, and conditions of l iving, w a s everywhere definitely taken f rom t h e hands of women and lodged firmly in those of men. E v e n w h e r e a woman still apparently stood at the head of the nurs ing body, she w a s only a figurehead, w i t h no power to alter conditions, no province she could call her own. The s tate of degradation to which men reduced t h e art of nursing during the t ime of their un­restricted rule, the general contempt into which they brought t h e nurse, the misery which t h e patient thereby suffered, bring a scath ing indictment against the o f t t imes reiterated assertion of man's superior effectiveness, and teach in every branch of adminis­trat ion a lesson that ,—for the sake of the poor, the weak and t h e suffering members of soc ie ty— ought never to be forgot ten: not in resentment , be it said, but in fores ight i t should be remember­ed. Ne i ther sex, nor one group, nor one person, can ever safely be g iven supreme and undivided au­thority . Only when men and women work together as equals in dividing init iative, authority and responsibility, can there be a n y avoidance of the serfdom that in one form or another has a lways existed where arbitrary domiriaP~ tion has been present: a domina­tion which acts as a depressant , effectually preventing the bes t results in work."

And lest it be thought that t h e foregoing view is isolated and exaggerated let us consider a las t excerpt from Jacobson, already quoted, regarding t h e terrible decadence which followed the splendid work of the preceding

period and which followed from t h e still better organization of the later Middle A g e s ; he says.

" The result w a s that in this period the general level of nursing fell far below that of earlier periods. The hospitals of cities were like prisons, wi th bare, un­d e r r a t e d walls and little dark rooms, small windows where no sun could enter, and dismal wards where fifty, or one hundred patients were crowded together, deprived of all comforts and even necessaries. In the municipal and s tate inst i tut ions of this period, t h e beautiful gardens, roomy halls, and springs of water of the old cloister hospital of the Middle A g e s were not heard of, still less the comforts of their friendly in­teriors."

But sugges t ions have recently been made for extending certain departmental act ivit ies to embrace t h e care of t h e aged and depen­dent poor in Malava. Possibly, before accepting the plans of theorists in th i s connection, it might not be out of the place for unofficials to take a brief survey of the history of such relief in ages past.

Notes & Comments A L L LOTTERIES U N L A W F U L

I N BRITAIN.

In the opinion of Catholic mem­bers of the legal profession in London, it would be difficult to find in the whole range of modern legislation an A c t more drastic or more s tr ingent than that which came into force in England as a " New Year's G i f t " on January 1. 1935. Section 21 lays it down that " all lotteries are unlawful" and t h a t "every person who prints, sells, distr ibutes or has in his possession any ticket or advertises a lottery or w h o causes any other person to commit any of these acts shall be gui l ty of an offence," the penalties for which are set out in t h e Act.

Whatever were the merits or otherwise of previous anti-gambl­ing Acts it i s notorious that there were so many loopholes that the authorities only very reluctantly tried to enforce them. It is because the new A c t appears to offer no such loopholes and because it enacts penalties of so serious a nature that i t is well for all to have their attent ion called to it in very plain terms . I t is well that all who have to organise bazaars should s tudy the A c t closely and know of i ts drastic provisions.

With the social problem of bett ing and gambling we are not now concerned, nor are w e inter­ested to trace the history of the restrictive legislation against gam­bling from the tenth year of William of Orange when "an act of the Suppressing of Lotteries" was first passed, or from the ninth year of "Great Anne who some­times counsel took and sometimes t e l l " when the Lotteries Act of 1710 came into force. It is enough to say that all these and practically all anti-gambling legis­lation has been swept aside by the still more drastic and far-reaching Act which came into force on January 1, 1935.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

A point to note is that the pro­visions of the new Act are so clearly set out that whatever reluctance the authorities showed before in enforcing previous A c t s they will have no option now and in future.

INDEPENDENCE OF THE JUDICATURE.

The Lord Chief Justice of England, Lord Hewart, in his book "The New Despotism," warns Parliament that the bureaucrats are stealing the liberties of the people. But when his book appeared people were not so anxious to preserve their liberties as they have to experi­ment with everything on a national scale, even at the expense of still more bureaucratic control. Recently Lord Hewart attacked a Bill of Amend­ment on the Supreme Court of Judica­ture, and amongst other reasons because he considered that it contained the germs of a design for bringing the judicature under the influence of the bureaucrats.

The government hastened to deny that Lord Hewart's worst fears were well founded, and so the strain which had existed between Lord Hewart and the Lord Chancellor was sufficiently relieved to allow of these two shaking hands in the House of Lords.

Now some people hate a scene worse than sin, but reasonable men rejoice that in one important quarter at least bureau­cracy still finds determined and skilful -champions opposed to it.

INTERNATIONAL SPORT. Surveying world-affairs from the Van­

tage-point of the Eternal City, Dr. R. L. Smith, vice-president of the Venerable English College, Rome, tells a remark­able story of the reactions in Rome to the recent England and Italy football match at Highbury, England. These re­actions, he tells us, even went so far as to complicate Italo-Yugoslav relations. After carefully reading his illuminating ^article in the new Clergy Review, we -cannot help feeling sympathy with Dr. Smith's concluding remarks; he says:

"One is tempted to ask what useful purpose can be served by international sport in the present European tension. "Without talking about the bitterness of Yugoslavia, our own experiences of last summer's test matches and the races between Endeavour and Rainbow off Rhode Island show that the accent is inevitably placed on the international, not on the sport."

PANTOMIME. Christmas in.England is the time of

Pantomine and Mr. G. K. Chesterton has heen discussing in Life and Letters the ^nake-believe of fairy tale and harli-•quinade. It constitutes, he says, an acceptance of philosophical and artistic values which is without the faintest trace of untruth or deception. The child ""steps straight into his direct and divine Tight to enjoy beauty; he steps straight into his own lawful kingdom of imagina­tion, without any quibbles or questions, such as arise afterwards out of false moralities and philosophies, touching the nature of falsehood and truth. Anyhow he does not say to himself, 'This is a real street, in which mother could go shop­ping.' He does not say to himself, 'This is an exact realistic copy of a real street, to be admired for its technical correctness.' Neither does he say, 'This is an unreal street, and I am drugging and deceiving my powerful mind with something that is a mere illusion.' Neither does he say, 'This is only a story, and nurse says it is very naughty to tell stories.' " He simply enjoys.

SYMBOLISM. But Mr. Chesterton's point has appli­

cation in a wider connection, it lies at the root of all symbolism in religion, and he explains this as follows: ,

"A child knows that a doll is not a baby; just as clearly as a real believer knows that a statue of an angel is not an angel. But both know that in both cases the image has the power of both opening and concentrating the imagina­tion." Says Mr. Chesterton, "in the case of the Pantomime there is one plain fact which clinches this conviction for me. I know I knew that the scenery and costume were 'artificial,' because I deeply rejoiced that they were artificial. I liked the notion that things were made of painted wood or plastered by hand with gold and silver. These were the vestments and ornaments of the ritual; but they were not the rite, still less the revelation." So, of the stage "sea" in his childhood's toy theatre, "I knew it was not water; but I knew it was Sea; and in that flash of knowledge I had passed far beyond those who suffer the fixed and freezing illusion, uttered by the pessimistic poet, that 'the sea's a lot of water that happens to be there.' "

THE REVOLT IN SPAIN. Senor de Madriga, who cannot be ac­

cused of any "clerical" or "reactionary" tendencies, has done a service to the cause of truth in an article in the London Telegraph wherein he shows that the revolt in Spain recently was simply an attempt by extremists to impose upon the nation policies which had been rejected by the free vote of a free people. He stresses, in fact, the "cle­mency" of the Government in their restoration of order in Asturias. But we draw attention to his article rather for the sake of an important incidental point which it makes: "Spain, too, has been a victim of the unrestricted private traffic in arms. This, shame of our century, which permits instruments of death to circulate with the utmost freedom, mak­ing them a mere matter of commerce and a source of income, places them on the same footing as provisions and books. This enabled the rebel Socialists to ac­cumulate considerable quantities of arms and munitions, for the most part of modern types and of excellent quality. Syndicalist funds and money, intended by different administrations to relieve the distress in Asturias which resulted from the coal crisis, were deliberately invested in purchases of arms. Furthermore, both the (Socialist) authorities of Astu­rias and those of Catalonia built up reserves of arms for employment against the Government, thus using illegitimately the financial means placed at their dis­position by the State for other purposes."

, PROFIT IN ARMS. According to the London Times Wash­

ington correspondent, it is widely antici­pated that President Roosevelt will sub­mit to the forthcoming session of Con­gress measures to "take the*profit out of war" and at the same time co-ordinate national effort for joint action in what­ever necessity may arise. It is notori­ous, of course, that war is the profiteer's opportunity, but the recent revelations have added shock to notoriety. More­over, war profits are a matter not only of the large profiteer. The huge over­production of wartime, "the enormous personal profits made and salaries paid to individuals are counted on that side, as is what the White House calls the 'unequal mobilisation' of man power. When the man in the trenches was receiv­ing only a dollar a day and his fellow-American working at home earned eight to 10 dollars for his labour, an inequality resulted which issued in the demand for

payment of bonus to veterans." So the Washington correspondent of The Times. But what applies to the United States applies to every other country as well. Mr. Roosevelt's proposals are expected also to include provisions affecting the principle of neutrality in war. But this is a large subject which we must defer for the present.

WIVES TO PAY THEIR OWN DEBTS The campaign for women's rights is

gradually leading into another cam­paign to destroy women's privileges. Whether this result was foreseen by those who wanted equality of rights for women, cannot be surmised, but it can be regretted. There were many wrongs which needed redressing in the legal position of women, but the fight was put on a false basis, when it was made one for equalising status instead of for redressing injustices. Nowadays there are boors who justify their scant courtesy towards women on the grounds that, if they want equal treatment. Thus, men remain seated in buses and trams whilst women stand,* they refuse to assist them with luggage, and so on. We look as if we shall soon need a Crusade of Chivalry to restore some of the old decencies. A nation proves its worTh by the way it treats its women. Judge from all this what we think of the re­form which will release a husband from responsibility for his wife's debts.

A JEWISH CHURCH BUILDER. "Onlooker" in the Catholic Times tells

of a gift which was governed by two conditions which reflected the fine character of the donor. I t has now come to light that the magnificent Dominican Priory church of St. Sebastian, at Pendleton, Salford, consecrated thirty-three years ago, owed its foundation to the munificence of the late Mr. Andre Sebastian Raffalovich, a Ukranian Jew who became a Catholic.

Jewish generosity in regard to Catholic Church projects in various parts of the world is a characteristic which is often overlooked. In the case of Mr. Raffalo­vich, he stipulated that he was to remain anonymous as the donor and the church was to be dedicated to his patron, St. Sebastian. Mr. Raffalovich's numerous benefactions included the erection of a Chapel at Downside Abbey, and also gifts to the churches of Edinburgh, where he resided. Like her brother, Miss Raffalovich was received into the Church, and like him too she wielded a fluent pen. She became the wife of the late William O'Brien, the Irish leader, and her death a few weeks ago was sincerely mourned in the world of letters.

CAN CATHOLICS BE SCIENTISTS? It is related of a Mr. W. Loughlin, of

Liverpool University—president of the University Catholic Society and vice-president of the Guild of under-graduates —, that when he gained his doctorate in Physical Chemistry his professor was very interested to learn that his pupil, instead of pursuing his career in the secular world intended to pursue it as a monk in the Order of St. Benedict.

"But of what avail will all your scien­tific knowledge be to you in the religious life?" asked the professor. "Why, I shall probably be put to demonstrating it at one of the Benedictine schools," replied Mr. Loughlin.

"It is very strange," remarked the professor, "but most of my best students in Liverpool have been Catholics."

if this anecdote proves anything it goes to show that the assertion so frequently on the lips of our detractors, that no Catholic can be a scientist, is but a figment of their imagination or an "aigumentum ad ignorantium."

" T H E TIMES" JUBILEE.

In spite of the set-bak it suffered over the Parnell affair, The Times is still the world's most influential newspaper, and with its issue of January 1, 1935, it entered on the "second half of its second century of existence." Congratulations to it and may it enjoy continued pros­perity.

In its policy The Times has always been national rather than impartial, con­sequently it has not always been read by Catholics with pleasure, for their religious creed transcends the merely national boundries and policies of this world. But the paper can always be read with profit, if only to find out where Catholics are regarded as standing at cross-purposes with the national outlook. Moreover, it is pleasant to recall a note of greater sympathy towards things Catholic in the issues of recent years. And one great service it rendered to the Catholic cause when it generously took up the defence of the Venerable English College in Rome, and saved this our oldest national institution in Eternal City from interference under the new Piano Regolatore sponsored by Fascismo. For its kindly obituary notice of the late Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster English Catholics everywhere will remember it with gratitude.

DICKENS' VIEW OF CHRIST. A word of caution needs to be given

to Catholic parents concerning Charles Dickens' Posthumous Life of Our Lord, .which is published not only in book form but which is run serially in many periodicals intended for young people. The view of Our Lord taken* by Dickens is dearly opposed to Catholic teaching. A glaring passage is that in which the birth of the Saviour is described. Dickens' explanation is not even in accordance with orthodox Protestautism, which explicitly states a firm belief in the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Dickens makes of Him just a human son of human parents: one who grew up to be a good man, a sort of hero.

The Angel in the Gospel narative told the shepherds that they would find in Bethlehem "a Saviour Who is Christ the Lord." In Dickens' story the celestial herald is represented as saying that they would find a child "who will grow up to be so good that God will love him as His own son." Such a statement is rank Unitarianism.

Here it is not intended to cast aspersions on the memory of Charles Dickens. According to his lights he was a good man and a good father. The fact that he used his talents and his energies to write a Life of Our Lord for his children without thought of publication is proof enough of that. Nor is his genius as a writer__-here called into question. All that is here intended is to bring to the notice of Catholic parents the existence of a serious doctrinal error* that might easily be passed over unnoticed, and which might thus make the story dangerous fcr their children to read alone. It is notable that several Catholic news­papers and periodicals were approached in regard t o advertising the book and accepting the serial story. Needless to say, they refused.

Doubtless, Dickens' Life of Our Lord will accomplish good by circulating in non-Catholic and non-Christian commu­nities, that, however, does not make it a book for Catholic youth to read.

* * • *

Owner-driver: "I ran across an old friend the other day whom I hadn't seen for years." Other owner-drivers: "Well dene, old man, was he badly injured? "

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

R A T E S OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks . . . S6.00 26 Weeks . . . S3.00 13 Weeks . . . $1.50

All business communications should be addressed to The Rev. K. Car don, 73, Bras Basah Koady

Singapore.

All literary contributions should He addressed to Mr. Laurence Henderson, 37-38, Wallich Street, Singapore. (Phone 6318).

Telegrams: f r C a t h o l i c u s , " Singapore.

JITaikga €zdkxdit gaiter

Saturday, January 19, 1935.

OUR DEPENDENT POOR.

A safe index of the true huma-B i t a r i a n i s m of any age is t h e (Quali ty and e x t e n t of the care exercised in re l ieving the depen­d e n t and sick poor. iEver since Gur Lord spoke t h e words recorded m t h e Gospel of St . Mat thew X X V . 34-40, t h e care of t h e dependent and sick poor, wherever t h a t Gospel has been preached, has run S k e a thread through all h u m a n History. In our t i m e s and throughout t h e Engl i sh-speaking world one aspect of th i s m o s t important social duty h a s deve­loped so marvel lously t h a t a tendency to self-complacency h a s a r i s e n about t h e progress tha t h a s Been made. A n d th i s tendency Bas produced a habit of forget -f u l n e s s about t h e depths from w h i c h w e have only recently raised O u r s e l v e s . Our hospitals h a v e g r o w n to be so efficient t h a t im­provement 'was ^needed. A s one medical writer on the subject h a s

^es iurecU4o—sugges t , w e are so v e r y self-complacent in regard to t h e present t h a t we have comple­tely forgotten t h e depths of t h e ^V^ritable s lough of despond out « f which w e have only j u s t s u c c e e d e d in dragg ing ourselves ." S o m e writers , however , ruled by c u r r e n t ideas of evolution, have s u p p l i e d the public w i t h a theo­r e t i c h istory of hospital work. Jtccording to t h e m humani ty h a s r e a c h e d a point in development i n h e r e s e l f i s h n e s s h a s g i v e n place t o a l t ru i sm; and th i s a l truism, t h e y pretend, finds i t s application m helping t h e indigent sick a s never before. Prior to our t ime, s a y they , t h i s s tage of humani-tar ianism had never been reached; ©r a t least s y m p a t h y for others teas very imperfect ly developed, a n t l so our fore fa thers are, per­haps , not so much to be blamed for the a lmost unspeakable condi­t ions that ex i s ted in the hospitals

the ir day and. indeed, in t h e inst i tut ions o f all kinds for the rare of the poor. From th i s fa lse v i e w of h i s tory there has arisen t h e ruling presumption that if hospitals were so bad a century or m o r e ago, a s t h e records of the Eng l i sh - speaking world amply t e s ­t i fy , they m u s t have been much W o r s e a century still further back, and so on retrogress ive ly the

farther back one goes , until such an abomination of desolation is reached that the less said about the Middle A g e s the better.

N o w it is true that we have reached in the English-sneaking world a fine advance in hospital organisation, but any presumption that there is continuous evolution towards a better and better caro of the indigent sick throughout t h e a g e s of Christendom, taken as a whole, is an utterly false assumption. Like so many other applications of the Darwinian evolutionary theory, the fa iry tale that would portrav for us a constant progress leading up to our t ime from crude, thought­less , unfeel ine beginnings in t h e long ago, will disaoooint anyone w h o takes the trouble to consider the true history of the subject. For any impartial inquirer will discover no doubt to his great sur­prise the contrary fact that t h e p ^ i o d of least quality and efficiency in the care of the indi­gent sick, and also in hospital organisation and in nursin^. came j u s t - before our t imes . He will find that the e ighteenth century had much better hospitals ths^i the n ineteenth; t h e s ix teenth bet ter than the e i g h t e e n t h ; and. more s trange still, that some of the finest hospitals the world h a s ever seen were those built in t h e later Middle A g e s .

Jacobson, the German historian, of care for t h e sick, calls attent ion to t h e fact—and he calls it a "remarkable fac t"—that "devotion to t h e well being of the sick, im­provement in hospitals and inst i ­tut ions generally and t o details of nursing, had a period of complete and last ing s tagnat ion after t h e middle of the seventeenth century or from the close of the Thirtv Year's War." The older hospitals had been finely organised, and so their organisations, carried t h e m on for a t ime, but in an ever^des-cending curve, until , about t h e middle of t h e nineteenth century, t h e y had reached a s tage of posi­t ive decadence.

Miss N u t t i n g and Miss Dock in A His tory Nurs ing , after tra­c ing in the first volume the h is tory of nurs ing during the centuries before our own, have a concluding chapter ent i t led: " T h e Dark Period of Nurs ing." The years th i s chapter speaks of are a lmost in our own tiities, and here is an excerpt:

"It is commonly agreed t h a t the darkest known period in t h e h i s tory of nurs ing was from t h e lat ter part of the seventeenth up to t h e middle of the nineteenth century. During th i s t ime t h e condition of the nurs ing art, the well-being of the pat ient and the s ta tus of the nurse all sank to an indescribable level of degradation."

H o w th i s degradation gradually came about is described in the fol lowing words:

"In England, where the religious orders had been suppressed and no subst i tute , organisation given, it m i g h t almost be said that no nurs ing clajss a t all remained during th i s period. It was forgot­ten that a refined woman could be a nurse, except perhaps in her own fami ly ; and, even in good homes , if an attendant was called in, the sick room became a scene of repulsive squalor. The drunken and untrustworthy Gamp was the

only professional nurse. * We always take t h e m without chara­cter,' said an Engl i sh phvsician, not many deciid^s ago, /'because no respectable woman will take such work / Even the s is ters of the religious orders. though retaining their sweet charm and serenity and gentleness , came t o a complete standstill profession­ally as nurses, on account of t h e persistent sequence of restrictions which had been hemming them in from the middle of the s ix teenth century."

It is pointed out by Miss Nut t ing and Miss Dock that the hospitals passed out of the hands of women into those of men. The lesson of h is tory is that women are t h e successful caretakers of the sick and the poor, and the only successful caretakers of children. Whenever women are pushed out of- positions of authority and be­come merely subordinates in charitable work, then \abuses flourish and decadence usually comes in wi th a rush. In recalling the dark period of nursing and the lowest epoch in the history of hospital organization, t h e c o m m e n t of the historians of nursing bears to be repeated, a s fo l lows:

" I n all the hospital and nurs ing work of the Christian era, t h i s w a s the period of t h e m o s t complete and general mascul ine supremacy. A t no t ime before or s ince have women been q u i t e wi thout voice in hospital manage ­ment and nurs ing organization, but during th i s degraded period t h e y were all but silenced. T h e ul t imate control of the nurs ing staff, of the ir duties , discipline, and conditions of l iving, w a s everywhere definitely taken f rom t h e hands of women and lodged firmly in those of men. E v e n w h e r e a woman still apparently stood at the head of the nurs ing body, she w a s only a figurehead, w i t h no power to alter conditions, no province she could call her own. The s tate of degradation to which men reduced t h e art of nursing during the t ime of their un­restricted rule, the general contempt into which they brought t h e nurse, the misery which t h e patient thereby suffered, bring a scath ing indictment against the o f t t imes reiterated assertion of man's superior effectiveness, and teach in every branch of adminis­trat ion a lesson that ,—for the sake of the poor, the weak and t h e suffering members of soc ie ty— ought never to be forgot ten: not in resentment , be it said, but in fores ight i t should be remember­ed. Ne i ther sex, nor one group, nor one person, can ever safely be g iven supreme and undivided au­thority . Only when men and women work together as equals in dividing init iative, authority and responsibility, can there be a n y avoidance of the serfdom that in one form or another has a lways existed where arbitrary domiriaP~ tion has been present: a domina­tion which acts as a depressant , effectually preventing the bes t results in work."

And lest it be thought that t h e foregoing view is isolated and exaggerated let us consider a las t excerpt from Jacobson, already quoted, regarding t h e terrible decadence which followed the splendid work of the preceding

period and which followed from t h e still better organization of the later Middle A g e s ; he says.

" The result w a s that in this period the general level of nursing fell far below that of earlier periods. The hospitals of cities were like prisons, wi th bare, un­d e r r a t e d walls and little dark rooms, small windows where no sun could enter, and dismal wards where fifty, or one hundred patients were crowded together, deprived of all comforts and even necessaries. In the municipal and s tate inst i tut ions of this period, t h e beautiful gardens, roomy halls, and springs of water of the old cloister hospital of the Middle A g e s were not heard of, still less the comforts of their friendly in­teriors."

But sugges t ions have recently been made for extending certain departmental act ivit ies to embrace t h e care of t h e aged and depen­dent poor in Malava. Possibly, before accepting the plans of theorists in th i s connection, it might not be out of the place for unofficials to take a brief survey of the history of such relief in ages past.

Notes & Comments A L L LOTTERIES U N L A W F U L

I N BRITAIN.

In the opinion of Catholic mem­bers of the legal profession in London, it would be difficult to find in the whole range of modern legislation an A c t more drastic or more s tr ingent than that which came into force in England as a " New Year's G i f t " on January 1. 1935. Section 21 lays it down that " all lotteries are unlawful" and t h a t "every person who prints, sells, distr ibutes or has in his possession any ticket or advertises a lottery or w h o causes any other person to commit any of these acts shall be gui l ty of an offence," the penalties for which are set out in t h e Act.

Whatever were the merits or otherwise of previous anti-gambl­ing Acts it i s notorious that there were so many loopholes that the authorities only very reluctantly tried to enforce them. It is because the new A c t appears to offer no such loopholes and because it enacts penalties of so serious a nature that i t is well for all to have their attent ion called to it in very plain terms . I t is well that all who have to organise bazaars should s tudy the A c t closely and know of i ts drastic provisions.

With the social problem of bett ing and gambling we are not now concerned, nor are w e inter­ested to trace the history of the restrictive legislation against gam­bling from the tenth year of William of Orange when "an act of the Suppressing of Lotteries" was first passed, or from the ninth year of "Great Anne who some­times counsel took and sometimes t e l l " when the Lotteries Act of 1710 came into force. It is enough to say that all these and practically all anti-gambling legis­lation has been swept aside by the still more drastic and far-reaching Act which came into force on January 1, 1935.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

A point to note is that the pro­visions of the new Act are so clearly set out that whatever reluctance the authorities showed before in enforcing previous A c t s they will have no option now and in future.

INDEPENDENCE OF THE JUDICATURE.

The Lord Chief Justice of England, Lord Hewart, in his book "The New Despotism," warns Parliament that the bureaucrats are stealing the liberties of the people. But when his book appeared people were not so anxious to preserve their liberties as they have to experi­ment with everything on a national scale, even at the expense of still more bureaucratic control. Recently Lord Hewart attacked a Bill of Amend­ment on the Supreme Court of Judica­ture, and amongst other reasons because he considered that it contained the germs of a design for bringing the judicature under the influence of the bureaucrats.

The government hastened to deny that Lord Hewart's worst fears were well founded, and so the strain which had existed between Lord Hewart and the Lord Chancellor was sufficiently relieved to allow of these two shaking hands in the House of Lords.

Now some people hate a scene worse than sin, but reasonable men rejoice that in one important quarter at least bureau­cracy still finds determined and skilful -champions opposed to it.

INTERNATIONAL SPORT. Surveying world-affairs from the Van­

tage-point of the Eternal City, Dr. R. L. Smith, vice-president of the Venerable English College, Rome, tells a remark­able story of the reactions in Rome to the recent England and Italy football match at Highbury, England. These re­actions, he tells us, even went so far as to complicate Italo-Yugoslav relations. After carefully reading his illuminating ^article in the new Clergy Review, we -cannot help feeling sympathy with Dr. Smith's concluding remarks; he says:

"One is tempted to ask what useful purpose can be served by international sport in the present European tension. "Without talking about the bitterness of Yugoslavia, our own experiences of last summer's test matches and the races between Endeavour and Rainbow off Rhode Island show that the accent is inevitably placed on the international, not on the sport."

PANTOMIME. Christmas in.England is the time of

Pantomine and Mr. G. K. Chesterton has heen discussing in Life and Letters the ^nake-believe of fairy tale and harli-•quinade. It constitutes, he says, an acceptance of philosophical and artistic values which is without the faintest trace of untruth or deception. The child ""steps straight into his direct and divine Tight to enjoy beauty; he steps straight into his own lawful kingdom of imagina­tion, without any quibbles or questions, such as arise afterwards out of false moralities and philosophies, touching the nature of falsehood and truth. Anyhow he does not say to himself, 'This is a real street, in which mother could go shop­ping.' He does not say to himself, 'This is an exact realistic copy of a real street, to be admired for its technical correctness.' Neither does he say, 'This is an unreal street, and I am drugging and deceiving my powerful mind with something that is a mere illusion.' Neither does he say, 'This is only a story, and nurse says it is very naughty to tell stories.' " He simply enjoys.

SYMBOLISM. But Mr. Chesterton's point has appli­

cation in a wider connection, it lies at the root of all symbolism in religion, and he explains this as follows: ,

"A child knows that a doll is not a baby; just as clearly as a real believer knows that a statue of an angel is not an angel. But both know that in both cases the image has the power of both opening and concentrating the imagina­tion." Says Mr. Chesterton, "in the case of the Pantomime there is one plain fact which clinches this conviction for me. I know I knew that the scenery and costume were 'artificial,' because I deeply rejoiced that they were artificial. I liked the notion that things were made of painted wood or plastered by hand with gold and silver. These were the vestments and ornaments of the ritual; but they were not the rite, still less the revelation." So, of the stage "sea" in his childhood's toy theatre, "I knew it was not water; but I knew it was Sea; and in that flash of knowledge I had passed far beyond those who suffer the fixed and freezing illusion, uttered by the pessimistic poet, that 'the sea's a lot of water that happens to be there.' "

THE REVOLT IN SPAIN. Senor de Madriga, who cannot be ac­

cused of any "clerical" or "reactionary" tendencies, has done a service to the cause of truth in an article in the London Telegraph wherein he shows that the revolt in Spain recently was simply an attempt by extremists to impose upon the nation policies which had been rejected by the free vote of a free people. He stresses, in fact, the "cle­mency" of the Government in their restoration of order in Asturias. But we draw attention to his article rather for the sake of an important incidental point which it makes: "Spain, too, has been a victim of the unrestricted private traffic in arms. This, shame of our century, which permits instruments of death to circulate with the utmost freedom, mak­ing them a mere matter of commerce and a source of income, places them on the same footing as provisions and books. This enabled the rebel Socialists to ac­cumulate considerable quantities of arms and munitions, for the most part of modern types and of excellent quality. Syndicalist funds and money, intended by different administrations to relieve the distress in Asturias which resulted from the coal crisis, were deliberately invested in purchases of arms. Furthermore, both the (Socialist) authorities of Astu­rias and those of Catalonia built up reserves of arms for employment against the Government, thus using illegitimately the financial means placed at their dis­position by the State for other purposes."

, PROFIT IN ARMS. According to the London Times Wash­

ington correspondent, it is widely antici­pated that President Roosevelt will sub­mit to the forthcoming session of Con­gress measures to "take the*profit out of war" and at the same time co-ordinate national effort for joint action in what­ever necessity may arise. It is notori­ous, of course, that war is the profiteer's opportunity, but the recent revelations have added shock to notoriety. More­over, war profits are a matter not only of the large profiteer. The huge over­production of wartime, "the enormous personal profits made and salaries paid to individuals are counted on that side, as is what the White House calls the 'unequal mobilisation' of man power. When the man in the trenches was receiv­ing only a dollar a day and his fellow-American working at home earned eight to 10 dollars for his labour, an inequality resulted which issued in the demand for

payment of bonus to veterans." So the Washington correspondent of The Times. But what applies to the United States applies to every other country as well. Mr. Roosevelt's proposals are expected also to include provisions affecting the principle of neutrality in war. But this is a large subject which we must defer for the present.

WIVES TO PAY THEIR OWN DEBTS The campaign for women's rights is

gradually leading into another cam­paign to destroy women's privileges. Whether this result was foreseen by those who wanted equality of rights for women, cannot be surmised, but it can be regretted. There were many wrongs which needed redressing in the legal position of women, but the fight was put on a false basis, when it was made one for equalising status instead of for redressing injustices. Nowadays there are boors who justify their scant courtesy towards women on the grounds that, if they want equal treatment. Thus, men remain seated in buses and trams whilst women stand,* they refuse to assist them with luggage, and so on. We look as if we shall soon need a Crusade of Chivalry to restore some of the old decencies. A nation proves its worTh by the way it treats its women. Judge from all this what we think of the re­form which will release a husband from responsibility for his wife's debts.

A JEWISH CHURCH BUILDER. "Onlooker" in the Catholic Times tells

of a gift which was governed by two conditions which reflected the fine character of the donor. I t has now come to light that the magnificent Dominican Priory church of St. Sebastian, at Pendleton, Salford, consecrated thirty-three years ago, owed its foundation to the munificence of the late Mr. Andre Sebastian Raffalovich, a Ukranian Jew who became a Catholic.

Jewish generosity in regard to Catholic Church projects in various parts of the world is a characteristic which is often overlooked. In the case of Mr. Raffalo­vich, he stipulated that he was to remain anonymous as the donor and the church was to be dedicated to his patron, St. Sebastian. Mr. Raffalovich's numerous benefactions included the erection of a Chapel at Downside Abbey, and also gifts to the churches of Edinburgh, where he resided. Like her brother, Miss Raffalovich was received into the Church, and like him too she wielded a fluent pen. She became the wife of the late William O'Brien, the Irish leader, and her death a few weeks ago was sincerely mourned in the world of letters.

CAN CATHOLICS BE SCIENTISTS? It is related of a Mr. W. Loughlin, of

Liverpool University—president of the University Catholic Society and vice-president of the Guild of under-graduates —, that when he gained his doctorate in Physical Chemistry his professor was very interested to learn that his pupil, instead of pursuing his career in the secular world intended to pursue it as a monk in the Order of St. Benedict.

"But of what avail will all your scien­tific knowledge be to you in the religious life?" asked the professor. "Why, I shall probably be put to demonstrating it at one of the Benedictine schools," replied Mr. Loughlin.

"It is very strange," remarked the professor, "but most of my best students in Liverpool have been Catholics."

if this anecdote proves anything it goes to show that the assertion so frequently on the lips of our detractors, that no Catholic can be a scientist, is but a figment of their imagination or an "aigumentum ad ignorantium."

" T H E TIMES" JUBILEE.

In spite of the set-bak it suffered over the Parnell affair, The Times is still the world's most influential newspaper, and with its issue of January 1, 1935, it entered on the "second half of its second century of existence." Congratulations to it and may it enjoy continued pros­perity.

In its policy The Times has always been national rather than impartial, con­sequently it has not always been read by Catholics with pleasure, for their religious creed transcends the merely national boundries and policies of this world. But the paper can always be read with profit, if only to find out where Catholics are regarded as standing at cross-purposes with the national outlook. Moreover, it is pleasant to recall a note of greater sympathy towards things Catholic in the issues of recent years. And one great service it rendered to the Catholic cause when it generously took up the defence of the Venerable English College in Rome, and saved this our oldest national institution in Eternal City from interference under the new Piano Regolatore sponsored by Fascismo. For its kindly obituary notice of the late Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster English Catholics everywhere will remember it with gratitude.

DICKENS' VIEW OF CHRIST. A word of caution needs to be given

to Catholic parents concerning Charles Dickens' Posthumous Life of Our Lord, .which is published not only in book form but which is run serially in many periodicals intended for young people. The view of Our Lord taken* by Dickens is dearly opposed to Catholic teaching. A glaring passage is that in which the birth of the Saviour is described. Dickens' explanation is not even in accordance with orthodox Protestautism, which explicitly states a firm belief in the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Dickens makes of Him just a human son of human parents: one who grew up to be a good man, a sort of hero.

The Angel in the Gospel narative told the shepherds that they would find in Bethlehem "a Saviour Who is Christ the Lord." In Dickens' story the celestial herald is represented as saying that they would find a child "who will grow up to be so good that God will love him as His own son." Such a statement is rank Unitarianism.

Here it is not intended to cast aspersions on the memory of Charles Dickens. According to his lights he was a good man and a good father. The fact that he used his talents and his energies to write a Life of Our Lord for his children without thought of publication is proof enough of that. Nor is his genius as a writer__-here called into question. All that is here intended is to bring to the notice of Catholic parents the existence of a serious doctrinal error* that might easily be passed over unnoticed, and which might thus make the story dangerous fcr their children to read alone. It is notable that several Catholic news­papers and periodicals were approached in regard t o advertising the book and accepting the serial story. Needless to say, they refused.

Doubtless, Dickens' Life of Our Lord will accomplish good by circulating in non-Catholic and non-Christian commu­nities, that, however, does not make it a book for Catholic youth to read.

* * • *

Owner-driver: "I ran across an old friend the other day whom I hadn't seen for years." Other owner-drivers: "Well dene, old man, was he badly injured? "

1 2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Extent of Persecution in Mexico is Disclosed by Primate in Interview ARCHBISHOP DIAZ RESPONDING TO QUESTIONS OF AMERICAN PRIESTS, REFUTES CHARGES BROUGHT AGAINST CLERGY BY

REVOLUTIONARY LEADERS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). *

Huntington, Ind., Dec. l4.—An in­terview with the Most Rev. Pascual Diaz, Primate of Mexico, obtained by a member of the editorial staff of Our Sunday, Visitor, who, with another priest, has just returned from Mexico, is published in that organ. The inter­view presents a catechism of the. deplorable situation existing in that country and of the attitude taken in Mexico by the Church's leaders. m

Following are the questions put to Archbishop Diaz by the Americans and his written answers:

{Question 1. "Are the Catholic Arch- . bishops, Bishops, and priests of Mexico opposed to the Mexican Government?"

Answer. "By no means. The Arch­bishops, Bishops and priests of Mexico recognize the Government as the law­fully constituted authority of Mexico. What we oppose are the anti-religious laws, and still more the manner in which the Government breaks even these laws tc render worse the condition of the Church."

REBELLION CHARGE FALSE. Q. 2. "Have they at any time incited

the pleople to rebel in order to overthrow the present regime?"

A. "The Hierarchy and the clergy as a body have never incited the people to rebel."

Q. 3. "Has the Holy See given orders to the Mexican Hierarchy to encourage sedition secretly amongst the people?"

A. "On the contrary, the Holy See has ordered again and again that Catho­lics refrain from taking up arms in the name of the Church."

Q. 4. " Are Catholic newspapers fostering revolt?"

A. "According to Article 14 of the amendments made to the Penal Code by General Calles' Government on June 21, 1926, 'Periodical publications, religious or with religious tendencies in favour of a religious creed, either by their programme or by the names, cannot comment on national political questions, nor inform about acts of the authorities of the country or of prvate persons in relation to the functioning of public institutions. The directors of such a publication who violate this provision will be arrested and fined.'

"Therefore Catholic papers cannot even mention what is going on in refer­ence to present political conditions in the country without being punished." ' Q. 5. "Are American Catholic

Bishops or priests responsible for the state of affairs existing in Mexico?"

A. " The accusation is absurd. American Bishops and priests have pro­tested only after the unjust laws began to be enforced."

SLANDEROUS STATEMENT. Q. 6. "Can Monsignor Ruizy Flores,

the exiled Apostolic Delegate, possibly start a Catholic revolution? Does he desire to?" •

A. "This slanderous statement made by the Government, mainly through Attorney General Portes Gil, which has resulted in a District Judge issuing an order of imprisonment against Monsignor Leopoldo Ruizy Flores, Apostolic Delegate, bas been fully answered by Mr. Albero Maria Carreno in a document duly filed before the same judge. Mr. Carreno has been acting as an interme­diary between the Church and Govern­ment for more than five years. In this

document all the charges against Mon­signor Flores are answered in their turn."

Q. 7. "What about the law in cer­tain Mexican States requiring priests to marry?"

A. "The law existing in certain Mexican States requiring priests to marry is merely another pretext to close the churches. Of course, the priests will never comply with the law. They are bound by a higher law—a vow made to Almighty God."

Q. 8. "What policy is being pursued by the Mexican Hierarchy?"

A. "To teach the people the need of applying all legal and peaceful means in order to get justice and respect for their rights."

Q. 9. " Do Catholics in Mexico own any arms or ammunition?"

A. "Not that I know of, and I do not think it possible."

ARMY OF 50,000. Q. 10. "How large is the standing

army of regular troops?" A. "Judging by the monthly payroll,

I believe some 50,000 men." Q. 11. "Would Mexico be more pro­

gressive if the Church were granted freedom of worship?"

A. "Undoubtedly. Mexico's greatest need to-day is education, not socialistic education, but the kind of education that only the Church can give. The Church was doing excellent work in educating the people, but it was taken away from them by the Government. This is one of the reasons why Mexico has not made the recent progress in edu­cation that has been made in other countries. The Government and Church should co-operate in educating the people."

Q. 12. "Will the enforcement of socialistic education or the destruction of religion in the hearts of the people con­tribute to the temporal prosperity of the Mexican people?"

A. "It will not. Mexicans are Catholic at heart. No programme of ir­religious education can possibly substi­tute for the benefits of a religious edu­cation even in a temporal way."

Q. 13. "What is the attitude of the people toward socialistic education?"

A. "Those who have expressed their opinions have candidly declared them­selves against it, non-Catholics as well as Catholics."

OFFER CO-OPERATION. Q. 14. "Will the Mexican Bishops

and priests co-operate to the fullest ex­tent with the existing Government if freedom of religion is permitted?"

A. "Without any doubt. Catholics are good citizens. The Bishops and priests acknowledge the authority of the Government in all matters pertaining to the general welfare. Spiritual jurisdic­tion pertains to the Church. There can be no conflict between the authority of the Church and the authority of the Government when the Government grants freedom of religion. Social order and progress depend on harmony be­tween the Church and Government."

Q. 15. "What can Catholics in America do to help the suffering Church in Mexico?"

A. "Mexican Catholics beg their brethren in America to remember them in their prayers, and to ask Almingly God to bring an end to the persecution if it is His will and for the greater good of the Church."

Q. 16. "Has the Archbishop of Mexico any message for the Catholics in America?"

A. "Yes, indeed! Tell them that I have never forgotten nor ever will forget the true Christian spirit with which they treated me during my exile in the United States; that I daily pray for them, and that I bless them from the bottom of my heart."

Q. 17. "What will be the eventual solution of the whole situation?"

A. "No human being can tell. Mat­ters are so dark at present, that no one can forsee the outcome."

PERSECUTION EXISTS. Declaring that a real persecution exists

ir Mexico, the article in the Sunday Visitor says of conditions observed in that country:

"The day before we crossed the border, the priest and Sisters were driven out of the Mexican village of Nuevo Laredo, and the national flag was raised over the Church. At Monterrey, we took pictures of the soldiers levelling to the ground the Bishop's residence. The Bishop himself was in hiding. Only one priest, ordained but a short time, remained in the Cathedral to conduct the services, and he had been told by the Bishop to leave but chose to remain even at the risk of his life . . . .

"In Mexico City, those churches which are open to the people are crowd­ed. Particularly, on Sundays and feast days. Mass is permitted, and the Sacra­ments are administered. On one Satur­day morning in the Cathedral, we watched Archbishop Diaz adminster Confirmation to a crowd of over 1,500, mostly small children. Indians from miles around came into the city bring­ing their children to receive the Sacra­ment. Similar scenes are repeated three times a week.

"After the ceremony was over we followed the Archbishop into the sacristy The masses of the people love him with deep affection, and he appears, as he is, the natural leader of the Mexican Church.

"Soldiers are everywhere in Mexico. In all the towns we passed through, along the road, even on the trains, we saw soldiers. They are conspicuous in groups of two or three in every strategic place. The mountain passes are all vigilantly watched. In many places their little brush camps are only a kilometer apart. There is an unusual number of police in the cities. All carry plenty of arms and ammunition. Even bayonets are seen attached to rifles. Active resistance to the Government by the Church is out of trie question. Even if they desired to resist, Catholics'simply wouldn't have a chance. They would be slaughtered mercilessly."

STORY OF GRAFT. "Everywhere," the article continues,

"it is the same story. Graft. Graft rules Mexico. The Government is actually doing very little for the people, but pretending to do a great deal. Busi­ness men are uneasy unless they have an understanding with the Government, and they are never sure how long the understanding will last . . . .

"The flourishing existence of the peculiar institution of graft all over the country sheds much light on the reason of the Mexican persecution. To accuse the Church of such crimes as sedition and plotting against the Government

distracts attention from the Govern­ment. It serves as an excuse for the-large standing army to protect Calles and his supporters and to strengthen them in power. It makes it easier to control elections, and to see that on!v those in sympathy with the Government vote, sometimes seven or eight times. It acts as a cloak to cover the universal" system of graft. It arms the Govern­ment with every power to secure its own ends, and to strangle opposition. The-whole persecution of the Catholic Church could well be explained as merely politicial camouflage to keep the party in power and to draw attention away from their exploitation of the* people.

"There is no freedom of speech, of the press. The radio stations are alF propagandists for the National Party. Catholics cannot get a hearing. The newspapers are muzzled. To criticize the Government is against the law and the owner is liable to a large fine. Thus Calles and his followers are able to keep themselves in the saddle."

MEXICO'S P R E S I D E N T O P E N S

T E L E G R A P H TO PUBLIC

COMPLAINTS.

By Charles Betico.

(Mexico City Correspondent, N.C.W.CL

News Service.) Mexico City, Dec. 10.—In keeping

with a promise made in his inaugural address, President Cardenas has ordered all telegraph offices in the Republic to* begin to-day receiving messages of not more than 20 words and addressed to him, without charge, daily between noore and 1 p.m. These messages are to con­tain public complaints or recommenda­tions.

In discussing the need for an intimate-union between the Government and the people on the day of his inauguration,. President Cardenas said: "At this time I wish to state that in order to preserve contact with the citizens, the tie of union and the strength of opinion which will lead the country along a path of progress and tranquility, I shall establish a fixed hour daily during which, by means of radio or telegraph direct to the presidential offices, citizens or groups of citizens can inform me of their com­plaints, needs and their struggles, so that I may be able to contribute to their aid and thus share with them their situation."

P R A Y E R S FOR MEXICO S A I P ON A N N I V E R S A Y OF DEATH

OF FR. PRO.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service.)

Rome, Dec. 10.—On the anniversary of the martyrdom of Father Pro, a Eu­charistic and Marian feast was held in the chapel of the Sisters of the Guardian Angels as a day of prayer for the perse­cuted people of Mexico.

The services began with a Mass when all Communions were offered up for the cessation of the Mexican persecution. In the afternoon, following the siging of the Litany of the Blessed Virigin and the recitation of a prayer to Our Lady of Guadalups, the ceremonies closed with Benediction of the Most Blessed Sacrament.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 13

Spanish Catholic Groups to Oppose Radicals Physicians, Scholars and Industrialists are organized to further

Principles of Church in Life of Nation (By REV. MANUEL GRANA)

(Madrid Correspondent, N.C.W.C. News Service).

Madrid, Dec., 10. Within a few days three important

groups of physicians, scholars and indus­trialists have made public professions of religious faith by organizing themselves into Catholic associations. That of the physicians is to be known as the Frater­nity of Sts. Cosmas and Damian. The doctors and licentiates in sciences and letters have selected as their patron St. Isidore of Seville. The industrialists have not yet selected their patron, but each organization has a chaplain adviser appointed by the Bishop.

Heretofore there has been no Catholic association of employers although there have been a number of Catholic employ associations; hence the organization of the Catholic Employers Association has aroused much interest especially in labor circles. The excellent nucleus of this association already in existence has ap­pealed to employers of all classes and to technical experts, who are collaborat­ing with them to aid in drawing up a piogram. In a manifesto the Associa­tion has announced, for the advance­ment of mutual economic interest, the immediate purpose of the organization which is the development of an employer conscience in accord with the doctrines of the Church. The immediate and also ultimate goal of the Association, the manifesto states, is the establishment of these doctrines in such proportion and opportunity as Spain's economic life per­mits to the advantage of employer and employee.

SPIRITUAL RECONSTRUCTION "To all of you," it says, "whether

land-owners, technicians, industrialists or capitalists, we appeal so that, united in a foroeful association, we can bring to the direction of labor affairs the norms of Christian charity which, sub­stituted for the hatred now feeding the class struggle, will open a new horizon to that production which may be the beginning of a fruitful economy and a basis of prosperity - for the spiritual reconstruction which we propose."

Many employers have joined this new-Catholic organization which seeks to deal the final blow to socialiatic and communistic syndicalism. Catholic em­ployes have often lamented the lack of a Catholic employers' group and have even been scandalized because their em­ployers, many of them good Catholics, have been allied with admittedly Marxist enterprises instead of forming essen­tially Catholic groups. For this reason the organization of the new association has made a pleasing impression upon Catholic labor groups and will be the deciding point among many neutral labor groups in affiliating with the Catholic unions.

The ecclesiastical adviser for the Catholic Employers Association is the Rev. Joaquin Aspiazu, S.J., who is well known for his works on Catholic socio­logy.

More than 3,000 physicians make up the Fraternity of Sts. Cosmas and Damian. Assembled in the Carmelite Church at Madrid, they participated in a religious act which has been widely heralded. Later they inaugurated an "Academy of Deontology," that is to say, of medical professional ethics. Through it they propose to "restore Christ to the medical field through the Catholic exer­cise of our professions, and absolutely

opposed to the materialistic and atheis­tic exercise of those wjio vainly profess ty believe and seek to make us believe that the science of medicine is incom­patible with faith."

PAPAL NUNCIO ATTENDS His Excellency the Most Rev. Federico

Tedeschini, Papal Nuncio to Spain, at­tended the opening session of the Aca­demy and addressed words of congratu­lation to the Catholic physicians and pharmacists. Dr. Ruiz Ibarra, the first speaker, discussed "Materialism in the sciences and its influence over medical deontology." Dr. Zuniga Cerrudo, presi­dent of the Academy, assured His Holi­ness Pope XI, through his representa­tive, that the work of the Academy will not be limited to the teaching of Catholic morals in the exercise of their profes­sion, but that it will give to the Church a legion of physicians and pharmacists ready to serve God with all their hearts in a new apostolate of medical Catholic Action; workinv for the propagation of tit* Faith in the face of incredulity and materialism parading under the cloak of scientific and humanitarian theories. Within a short time branches of the Fraternity have been started in the provinces.

The Fraternity of St. Isidore of Soville started with a hundred or more intel­lectuals but hundreds will be enrolled in the near future. The members as­sembled in the Jesuit Church to receive the medal of the order from the Most Rev. Laplanay Laguna, Bishop of Ci>enca. The induction ceremony in­cluded the recitation of a magnificent profession of Faith. The medal, sus-pended from a blue ribbon, bears an image of the Holy Doctor and the legend: Hermandadde San Isidoro. Cienciasy letras. On the reverse is a Visigothic cross with the invocation: Sedes sapientiae, ora pro me.

This ceremony was followed by a Mass at which the acolytes and the predicator were licentiates in science. Some two hundred persons were present, including members of the faculties of the Univer­sity and the Institute, and representa­tive of the medical Fraternity and the Catholic attorneys.

A literary session in honor of their patron attracted the intellectually elite of Madrid. It was the Fraternity's first act in the propagation of Catholic cul­ture. Notable papers pere read by pro­fessors from the University. It voted to sponsor the publishing in Castilian o5 the works of the Holy Doctor, whose influence was so great upon European medieval culture and especially the early monastic schools of Ireland from which this culture spread to the Continent.

OTHER CATHOLIC GROUPS In addition to these associations, there

are four or five other Catholic intellec-groups which are producing in Spain a veritable spiritual renaissance among leading classes. The working man also has formed an anti-Maxist front, and although this has a purely professional character, nevertheless these labor organizations are directed by Catholic principles in opposition to all that is socialistic or communistic either in teaching or in procedure.

The Socialist Cases del Pueblo have been closed, many of their associations dissolved and their workers, who threatened the safely of the Republic, disbanded. The trend towards anti-Marxist syndicalism has reunited great

masses of the working classes. To this movement is added the adherence of many of the liberal syndicates. The labor deputies of Gil Robles are visiting field and factory uniting all these nuclei of disorganized workers.

The Federation of Castilian-Leonese Syndicates, founded at a meeting in Salamanca, already has 20,000 members. It is probable that a national associa­tion of workers, affiliating all groups of Christian workers, will be organized in the near future.

The first object that is sought is a nt vv Law of Associations. The one in force was drawn up by Socialists to the interest of their adherents. Another important objective is a Labor Court to consider disputes employers and em­ployes. It is highly probable that the will give favorable consideration to these matters.

DETAILS OF KILLING OF 8 BROTHERS AND PRIEST IN ASTUHIAS ARE RECEIVED

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). New York, Dec, 14.

The Brothers of the Christian Schools here have received from a most reliable source details of the fate that befell a community of their Brothers in the Spanish radical uprising in the Province of Asturias. The community, composed of eight Spanish Brothers, was located in the small town of Turon, where the excesses were ol the gravest kind. The school in which the Brothers were em­ployed was an elementary one corres­ponding in grade to our American paro­chial schools.

On Friday, October 5, shortly after 4 a.m., revolutionists suddenly broke into the school, says the account received. The eight Brothers were arrested and

Peeked up-in the town hall. Father In-nocencio, a Passionist, who had came the evening before to accommodate the

—pupils for their First Communion, was taken along with the Brothers.

Four days later, continues the account, without any form of trial, all were con­ducted to the cemetery, lined up along a ditch that had previously been dug, and shot. The corpses, covered with a light mantle of earth, were recovered on October 21. after the triumph of the regular troops. Several of them showed marks of various brutalities and the head of the Brother Director had been severed from the trunk.

Other communities of the Brothers in Asturias suffered only material losses, foi the Brothers had been warned in time and so made their escape.

TWO SPANISH ROYAL ENGAGE-MENTS

Following close on the engagement of Infanta Beatrice, daughter of the King of Spain, to Prince Alexander Torlonia, comes the announcement of the engage­ment of Don Jaime, Prince of the Astu­rias, to Mademoiselle Emanuela de Dampierre, daughter of Count Robert Dompierre and Donna Vittoria Ruspoli (of the Princes of Poggio Suasa). The marriages are fixed respectively for January 14th and March 5th.

King* Alfonso has finally settled on a beautiful villa on Monte Parioli as his permanent residence. Prince and Prin­cess Torlonia, as well as the Prince and Princess of the Asturias, expect to re­side in Rome.

ST IGNATIUS LAUDED, JESUITS ARE HONOURED AT PARIS .

CEREMONIES.

(Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE).

Paris, Dee., 10. " Without Ignatius of Loyola and

without the Society of Jesus, all Europe-would have passed over to Protestan­tism. The example of Ignatius teaches that one can be a great founder of civilization without having conceived a system, without even knowing too much in advance whither one is going, so long as one has in himself two things: faith and the desire to procure the welfare of others."

These words were pronounced by the great French economist and historian, Lucien Romier, now director of the journal Figaro, in an address delivered at Paris before a select audience m honour of the fourth centenary of the founding of the Society of Jesus,

Seated on the platform with M. Romier were Monsignor de la Serre, pro-rector of the Catholic Institute of Paris, General de Castelneau, and many Ac­ademicians, inculding the most recently elected, Leon Berard, former Minister of Public Instruction.

In his address, Monsieur Iomier show­ed that the history of Europe, and : particularly of France, was, at bottom, only the history of the religious Orders; > and that the illustrious names which it records, from Charlemagne to St. Louis and his successors, should not shut out the genius of monks such as St. Bernard, and the obscure efforts of numerous Re­ligious whose civilizing work generally influenced that of the greatest princes.

The orator emphasized the formidable role played by St. Ingnatius at the beginning of the sixteenth century when the discovery of America and the in­vention of printing produced such eesenr tial changes and "the Reformation .was shaking souls.

The day following this address a great crowd assembled in the Basilica of the Sacred Heart on Montmartre for a solemn religious ceremony. His Emi­nence Jean Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, surrounded by 10 or more Bishops and other prelates, presided.; Present in the congregation were the former Queen Maria Amelia of Portugal,-the Infante and Infanta Carlos de Bourbon, Prince Gaetan de Bourbon-Sicily, the brother of the former Em­press of Austria, and many members, of the French aristocracy. Naturally, the Jesuits were numerous.

In the lateral chapel dedicated to St.* Ignatius, the Cardinal-Archbishop of" Paris blessed some mosaics recalling the' devotion of the Jesuits to the Sacred Heart.

The Most Rev. Frederic Lamy, Bishop of Amiens, a pupil of the Jesuits, deli­vered a sermon in which he recalled St. Ignatius and his six first companions came to the hill of Montmartre on August 15, 1534, before undertaking their crusade.

After the chanting of a Te Deum and the recitation of the act of consecration of the Society of Jesus to the Sacred Heart, Benediction of the Most Blessed Sacrament was given by His Excellency the Most Rev. Luigi Maglione. Aposto-' lie Nuncio to France. ,

1 2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Extent of Persecution in Mexico is Disclosed by Primate in Interview ARCHBISHOP DIAZ RESPONDING TO QUESTIONS OF AMERICAN PRIESTS, REFUTES CHARGES BROUGHT AGAINST CLERGY BY

REVOLUTIONARY LEADERS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). *

Huntington, Ind., Dec. l4.—An in­terview with the Most Rev. Pascual Diaz, Primate of Mexico, obtained by a member of the editorial staff of Our Sunday, Visitor, who, with another priest, has just returned from Mexico, is published in that organ. The inter­view presents a catechism of the. deplorable situation existing in that country and of the attitude taken in Mexico by the Church's leaders. m

Following are the questions put to Archbishop Diaz by the Americans and his written answers:

{Question 1. "Are the Catholic Arch- . bishops, Bishops, and priests of Mexico opposed to the Mexican Government?"

Answer. "By no means. The Arch­bishops, Bishops and priests of Mexico recognize the Government as the law­fully constituted authority of Mexico. What we oppose are the anti-religious laws, and still more the manner in which the Government breaks even these laws tc render worse the condition of the Church."

REBELLION CHARGE FALSE. Q. 2. "Have they at any time incited

the pleople to rebel in order to overthrow the present regime?"

A. "The Hierarchy and the clergy as a body have never incited the people to rebel."

Q. 3. "Has the Holy See given orders to the Mexican Hierarchy to encourage sedition secretly amongst the people?"

A. "On the contrary, the Holy See has ordered again and again that Catho­lics refrain from taking up arms in the name of the Church."

Q. 4. " Are Catholic newspapers fostering revolt?"

A. "According to Article 14 of the amendments made to the Penal Code by General Calles' Government on June 21, 1926, 'Periodical publications, religious or with religious tendencies in favour of a religious creed, either by their programme or by the names, cannot comment on national political questions, nor inform about acts of the authorities of the country or of prvate persons in relation to the functioning of public institutions. The directors of such a publication who violate this provision will be arrested and fined.'

"Therefore Catholic papers cannot even mention what is going on in refer­ence to present political conditions in the country without being punished." ' Q. 5. "Are American Catholic

Bishops or priests responsible for the state of affairs existing in Mexico?"

A. " The accusation is absurd. American Bishops and priests have pro­tested only after the unjust laws began to be enforced."

SLANDEROUS STATEMENT. Q. 6. "Can Monsignor Ruizy Flores,

the exiled Apostolic Delegate, possibly start a Catholic revolution? Does he desire to?" •

A. "This slanderous statement made by the Government, mainly through Attorney General Portes Gil, which has resulted in a District Judge issuing an order of imprisonment against Monsignor Leopoldo Ruizy Flores, Apostolic Delegate, bas been fully answered by Mr. Albero Maria Carreno in a document duly filed before the same judge. Mr. Carreno has been acting as an interme­diary between the Church and Govern­ment for more than five years. In this

document all the charges against Mon­signor Flores are answered in their turn."

Q. 7. "What about the law in cer­tain Mexican States requiring priests to marry?"

A. "The law existing in certain Mexican States requiring priests to marry is merely another pretext to close the churches. Of course, the priests will never comply with the law. They are bound by a higher law—a vow made to Almighty God."

Q. 8. "What policy is being pursued by the Mexican Hierarchy?"

A. "To teach the people the need of applying all legal and peaceful means in order to get justice and respect for their rights."

Q. 9. " Do Catholics in Mexico own any arms or ammunition?"

A. "Not that I know of, and I do not think it possible."

ARMY OF 50,000. Q. 10. "How large is the standing

army of regular troops?" A. "Judging by the monthly payroll,

I believe some 50,000 men." Q. 11. "Would Mexico be more pro­

gressive if the Church were granted freedom of worship?"

A. "Undoubtedly. Mexico's greatest need to-day is education, not socialistic education, but the kind of education that only the Church can give. The Church was doing excellent work in educating the people, but it was taken away from them by the Government. This is one of the reasons why Mexico has not made the recent progress in edu­cation that has been made in other countries. The Government and Church should co-operate in educating the people."

Q. 12. "Will the enforcement of socialistic education or the destruction of religion in the hearts of the people con­tribute to the temporal prosperity of the Mexican people?"

A. "It will not. Mexicans are Catholic at heart. No programme of ir­religious education can possibly substi­tute for the benefits of a religious edu­cation even in a temporal way."

Q. 13. "What is the attitude of the people toward socialistic education?"

A. "Those who have expressed their opinions have candidly declared them­selves against it, non-Catholics as well as Catholics."

OFFER CO-OPERATION. Q. 14. "Will the Mexican Bishops

and priests co-operate to the fullest ex­tent with the existing Government if freedom of religion is permitted?"

A. "Without any doubt. Catholics are good citizens. The Bishops and priests acknowledge the authority of the Government in all matters pertaining to the general welfare. Spiritual jurisdic­tion pertains to the Church. There can be no conflict between the authority of the Church and the authority of the Government when the Government grants freedom of religion. Social order and progress depend on harmony be­tween the Church and Government."

Q. 15. "What can Catholics in America do to help the suffering Church in Mexico?"

A. "Mexican Catholics beg their brethren in America to remember them in their prayers, and to ask Almingly God to bring an end to the persecution if it is His will and for the greater good of the Church."

Q. 16. "Has the Archbishop of Mexico any message for the Catholics in America?"

A. "Yes, indeed! Tell them that I have never forgotten nor ever will forget the true Christian spirit with which they treated me during my exile in the United States; that I daily pray for them, and that I bless them from the bottom of my heart."

Q. 17. "What will be the eventual solution of the whole situation?"

A. "No human being can tell. Mat­ters are so dark at present, that no one can forsee the outcome."

PERSECUTION EXISTS. Declaring that a real persecution exists

ir Mexico, the article in the Sunday Visitor says of conditions observed in that country:

"The day before we crossed the border, the priest and Sisters were driven out of the Mexican village of Nuevo Laredo, and the national flag was raised over the Church. At Monterrey, we took pictures of the soldiers levelling to the ground the Bishop's residence. The Bishop himself was in hiding. Only one priest, ordained but a short time, remained in the Cathedral to conduct the services, and he had been told by the Bishop to leave but chose to remain even at the risk of his life . . . .

"In Mexico City, those churches which are open to the people are crowd­ed. Particularly, on Sundays and feast days. Mass is permitted, and the Sacra­ments are administered. On one Satur­day morning in the Cathedral, we watched Archbishop Diaz adminster Confirmation to a crowd of over 1,500, mostly small children. Indians from miles around came into the city bring­ing their children to receive the Sacra­ment. Similar scenes are repeated three times a week.

"After the ceremony was over we followed the Archbishop into the sacristy The masses of the people love him with deep affection, and he appears, as he is, the natural leader of the Mexican Church.

"Soldiers are everywhere in Mexico. In all the towns we passed through, along the road, even on the trains, we saw soldiers. They are conspicuous in groups of two or three in every strategic place. The mountain passes are all vigilantly watched. In many places their little brush camps are only a kilometer apart. There is an unusual number of police in the cities. All carry plenty of arms and ammunition. Even bayonets are seen attached to rifles. Active resistance to the Government by the Church is out of trie question. Even if they desired to resist, Catholics'simply wouldn't have a chance. They would be slaughtered mercilessly."

STORY OF GRAFT. "Everywhere," the article continues,

"it is the same story. Graft. Graft rules Mexico. The Government is actually doing very little for the people, but pretending to do a great deal. Busi­ness men are uneasy unless they have an understanding with the Government, and they are never sure how long the understanding will last . . . .

"The flourishing existence of the peculiar institution of graft all over the country sheds much light on the reason of the Mexican persecution. To accuse the Church of such crimes as sedition and plotting against the Government

distracts attention from the Govern­ment. It serves as an excuse for the-large standing army to protect Calles and his supporters and to strengthen them in power. It makes it easier to control elections, and to see that on!v those in sympathy with the Government vote, sometimes seven or eight times. It acts as a cloak to cover the universal" system of graft. It arms the Govern­ment with every power to secure its own ends, and to strangle opposition. The-whole persecution of the Catholic Church could well be explained as merely politicial camouflage to keep the party in power and to draw attention away from their exploitation of the* people.

"There is no freedom of speech, of the press. The radio stations are alF propagandists for the National Party. Catholics cannot get a hearing. The newspapers are muzzled. To criticize the Government is against the law and the owner is liable to a large fine. Thus Calles and his followers are able to keep themselves in the saddle."

MEXICO'S P R E S I D E N T O P E N S

T E L E G R A P H TO PUBLIC

COMPLAINTS.

By Charles Betico.

(Mexico City Correspondent, N.C.W.CL

News Service.) Mexico City, Dec. 10.—In keeping

with a promise made in his inaugural address, President Cardenas has ordered all telegraph offices in the Republic to* begin to-day receiving messages of not more than 20 words and addressed to him, without charge, daily between noore and 1 p.m. These messages are to con­tain public complaints or recommenda­tions.

In discussing the need for an intimate-union between the Government and the people on the day of his inauguration,. President Cardenas said: "At this time I wish to state that in order to preserve contact with the citizens, the tie of union and the strength of opinion which will lead the country along a path of progress and tranquility, I shall establish a fixed hour daily during which, by means of radio or telegraph direct to the presidential offices, citizens or groups of citizens can inform me of their com­plaints, needs and their struggles, so that I may be able to contribute to their aid and thus share with them their situation."

P R A Y E R S FOR MEXICO S A I P ON A N N I V E R S A Y OF DEATH

OF FR. PRO.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service.)

Rome, Dec. 10.—On the anniversary of the martyrdom of Father Pro, a Eu­charistic and Marian feast was held in the chapel of the Sisters of the Guardian Angels as a day of prayer for the perse­cuted people of Mexico.

The services began with a Mass when all Communions were offered up for the cessation of the Mexican persecution. In the afternoon, following the siging of the Litany of the Blessed Virigin and the recitation of a prayer to Our Lady of Guadalups, the ceremonies closed with Benediction of the Most Blessed Sacrament.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 13

Spanish Catholic Groups to Oppose Radicals Physicians, Scholars and Industrialists are organized to further

Principles of Church in Life of Nation (By REV. MANUEL GRANA)

(Madrid Correspondent, N.C.W.C. News Service).

Madrid, Dec., 10. Within a few days three important

groups of physicians, scholars and indus­trialists have made public professions of religious faith by organizing themselves into Catholic associations. That of the physicians is to be known as the Frater­nity of Sts. Cosmas and Damian. The doctors and licentiates in sciences and letters have selected as their patron St. Isidore of Seville. The industrialists have not yet selected their patron, but each organization has a chaplain adviser appointed by the Bishop.

Heretofore there has been no Catholic association of employers although there have been a number of Catholic employ associations; hence the organization of the Catholic Employers Association has aroused much interest especially in labor circles. The excellent nucleus of this association already in existence has ap­pealed to employers of all classes and to technical experts, who are collaborat­ing with them to aid in drawing up a piogram. In a manifesto the Associa­tion has announced, for the advance­ment of mutual economic interest, the immediate purpose of the organization which is the development of an employer conscience in accord with the doctrines of the Church. The immediate and also ultimate goal of the Association, the manifesto states, is the establishment of these doctrines in such proportion and opportunity as Spain's economic life per­mits to the advantage of employer and employee.

SPIRITUAL RECONSTRUCTION "To all of you," it says, "whether

land-owners, technicians, industrialists or capitalists, we appeal so that, united in a foroeful association, we can bring to the direction of labor affairs the norms of Christian charity which, sub­stituted for the hatred now feeding the class struggle, will open a new horizon to that production which may be the beginning of a fruitful economy and a basis of prosperity - for the spiritual reconstruction which we propose."

Many employers have joined this new-Catholic organization which seeks to deal the final blow to socialiatic and communistic syndicalism. Catholic em­ployes have often lamented the lack of a Catholic employers' group and have even been scandalized because their em­ployers, many of them good Catholics, have been allied with admittedly Marxist enterprises instead of forming essen­tially Catholic groups. For this reason the organization of the new association has made a pleasing impression upon Catholic labor groups and will be the deciding point among many neutral labor groups in affiliating with the Catholic unions.

The ecclesiastical adviser for the Catholic Employers Association is the Rev. Joaquin Aspiazu, S.J., who is well known for his works on Catholic socio­logy.

More than 3,000 physicians make up the Fraternity of Sts. Cosmas and Damian. Assembled in the Carmelite Church at Madrid, they participated in a religious act which has been widely heralded. Later they inaugurated an "Academy of Deontology," that is to say, of medical professional ethics. Through it they propose to "restore Christ to the medical field through the Catholic exer­cise of our professions, and absolutely

opposed to the materialistic and atheis­tic exercise of those wjio vainly profess ty believe and seek to make us believe that the science of medicine is incom­patible with faith."

PAPAL NUNCIO ATTENDS His Excellency the Most Rev. Federico

Tedeschini, Papal Nuncio to Spain, at­tended the opening session of the Aca­demy and addressed words of congratu­lation to the Catholic physicians and pharmacists. Dr. Ruiz Ibarra, the first speaker, discussed "Materialism in the sciences and its influence over medical deontology." Dr. Zuniga Cerrudo, presi­dent of the Academy, assured His Holi­ness Pope XI, through his representa­tive, that the work of the Academy will not be limited to the teaching of Catholic morals in the exercise of their profes­sion, but that it will give to the Church a legion of physicians and pharmacists ready to serve God with all their hearts in a new apostolate of medical Catholic Action; workinv for the propagation of tit* Faith in the face of incredulity and materialism parading under the cloak of scientific and humanitarian theories. Within a short time branches of the Fraternity have been started in the provinces.

The Fraternity of St. Isidore of Soville started with a hundred or more intel­lectuals but hundreds will be enrolled in the near future. The members as­sembled in the Jesuit Church to receive the medal of the order from the Most Rev. Laplanay Laguna, Bishop of Ci>enca. The induction ceremony in­cluded the recitation of a magnificent profession of Faith. The medal, sus-pended from a blue ribbon, bears an image of the Holy Doctor and the legend: Hermandadde San Isidoro. Cienciasy letras. On the reverse is a Visigothic cross with the invocation: Sedes sapientiae, ora pro me.

This ceremony was followed by a Mass at which the acolytes and the predicator were licentiates in science. Some two hundred persons were present, including members of the faculties of the Univer­sity and the Institute, and representa­tive of the medical Fraternity and the Catholic attorneys.

A literary session in honor of their patron attracted the intellectually elite of Madrid. It was the Fraternity's first act in the propagation of Catholic cul­ture. Notable papers pere read by pro­fessors from the University. It voted to sponsor the publishing in Castilian o5 the works of the Holy Doctor, whose influence was so great upon European medieval culture and especially the early monastic schools of Ireland from which this culture spread to the Continent.

OTHER CATHOLIC GROUPS In addition to these associations, there

are four or five other Catholic intellec-groups which are producing in Spain a veritable spiritual renaissance among leading classes. The working man also has formed an anti-Maxist front, and although this has a purely professional character, nevertheless these labor organizations are directed by Catholic principles in opposition to all that is socialistic or communistic either in teaching or in procedure.

The Socialist Cases del Pueblo have been closed, many of their associations dissolved and their workers, who threatened the safely of the Republic, disbanded. The trend towards anti-Marxist syndicalism has reunited great

masses of the working classes. To this movement is added the adherence of many of the liberal syndicates. The labor deputies of Gil Robles are visiting field and factory uniting all these nuclei of disorganized workers.

The Federation of Castilian-Leonese Syndicates, founded at a meeting in Salamanca, already has 20,000 members. It is probable that a national associa­tion of workers, affiliating all groups of Christian workers, will be organized in the near future.

The first object that is sought is a nt vv Law of Associations. The one in force was drawn up by Socialists to the interest of their adherents. Another important objective is a Labor Court to consider disputes employers and em­ployes. It is highly probable that the will give favorable consideration to these matters.

DETAILS OF KILLING OF 8 BROTHERS AND PRIEST IN ASTUHIAS ARE RECEIVED

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). New York, Dec, 14.

The Brothers of the Christian Schools here have received from a most reliable source details of the fate that befell a community of their Brothers in the Spanish radical uprising in the Province of Asturias. The community, composed of eight Spanish Brothers, was located in the small town of Turon, where the excesses were ol the gravest kind. The school in which the Brothers were em­ployed was an elementary one corres­ponding in grade to our American paro­chial schools.

On Friday, October 5, shortly after 4 a.m., revolutionists suddenly broke into the school, says the account received. The eight Brothers were arrested and

Peeked up-in the town hall. Father In-nocencio, a Passionist, who had came the evening before to accommodate the

—pupils for their First Communion, was taken along with the Brothers.

Four days later, continues the account, without any form of trial, all were con­ducted to the cemetery, lined up along a ditch that had previously been dug, and shot. The corpses, covered with a light mantle of earth, were recovered on October 21. after the triumph of the regular troops. Several of them showed marks of various brutalities and the head of the Brother Director had been severed from the trunk.

Other communities of the Brothers in Asturias suffered only material losses, foi the Brothers had been warned in time and so made their escape.

TWO SPANISH ROYAL ENGAGE-MENTS

Following close on the engagement of Infanta Beatrice, daughter of the King of Spain, to Prince Alexander Torlonia, comes the announcement of the engage­ment of Don Jaime, Prince of the Astu­rias, to Mademoiselle Emanuela de Dampierre, daughter of Count Robert Dompierre and Donna Vittoria Ruspoli (of the Princes of Poggio Suasa). The marriages are fixed respectively for January 14th and March 5th.

King* Alfonso has finally settled on a beautiful villa on Monte Parioli as his permanent residence. Prince and Prin­cess Torlonia, as well as the Prince and Princess of the Asturias, expect to re­side in Rome.

ST IGNATIUS LAUDED, JESUITS ARE HONOURED AT PARIS .

CEREMONIES.

(Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C.

NEWS SERVICE).

Paris, Dee., 10. " Without Ignatius of Loyola and

without the Society of Jesus, all Europe-would have passed over to Protestan­tism. The example of Ignatius teaches that one can be a great founder of civilization without having conceived a system, without even knowing too much in advance whither one is going, so long as one has in himself two things: faith and the desire to procure the welfare of others."

These words were pronounced by the great French economist and historian, Lucien Romier, now director of the journal Figaro, in an address delivered at Paris before a select audience m honour of the fourth centenary of the founding of the Society of Jesus,

Seated on the platform with M. Romier were Monsignor de la Serre, pro-rector of the Catholic Institute of Paris, General de Castelneau, and many Ac­ademicians, inculding the most recently elected, Leon Berard, former Minister of Public Instruction.

In his address, Monsieur Iomier show­ed that the history of Europe, and : particularly of France, was, at bottom, only the history of the religious Orders; > and that the illustrious names which it records, from Charlemagne to St. Louis and his successors, should not shut out the genius of monks such as St. Bernard, and the obscure efforts of numerous Re­ligious whose civilizing work generally influenced that of the greatest princes.

The orator emphasized the formidable role played by St. Ingnatius at the beginning of the sixteenth century when the discovery of America and the in­vention of printing produced such eesenr tial changes and "the Reformation .was shaking souls.

The day following this address a great crowd assembled in the Basilica of the Sacred Heart on Montmartre for a solemn religious ceremony. His Emi­nence Jean Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, surrounded by 10 or more Bishops and other prelates, presided.; Present in the congregation were the former Queen Maria Amelia of Portugal,-the Infante and Infanta Carlos de Bourbon, Prince Gaetan de Bourbon-Sicily, the brother of the former Em­press of Austria, and many members, of the French aristocracy. Naturally, the Jesuits were numerous.

In the lateral chapel dedicated to St.* Ignatius, the Cardinal-Archbishop of" Paris blessed some mosaics recalling the' devotion of the Jesuits to the Sacred Heart.

The Most Rev. Frederic Lamy, Bishop of Amiens, a pupil of the Jesuits, deli­vered a sermon in which he recalled St. Ignatius and his six first companions came to the hill of Montmartre on August 15, 1534, before undertaking their crusade.

After the chanting of a Te Deum and the recitation of the act of consecration of the Society of Jesus to the Sacred Heart, Benediction of the Most Blessed Sacrament was given by His Excellency the Most Rev. Luigi Maglione. Aposto-' lie Nuncio to France. ,

14

Lack of Catechists Balks Mass Conversion in Orient

PROPAGATION O F FAITH OFFICIAL MAKES 5 2 0 0 0 MILE TRIP A N D REPORTS

FINANCIAL STATE OF MISSIONS IN T H E ORIENT DEPLORABLE

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, Dec 14.—Lack of cate-hists is preventing large mass convei-ions to the Catholic Church in Missions jf the Orient, the Rev. James Troy, Field Secretary of the Pontifical Society for the Propagation of the Faith, re­vealed in an interview given here this week. Father Troy has just returned from a year's tour of Missions in the Orient, in the course of which he traveled 52,000 miles.

The purpose of Father Troy's tour was to acquire first-hand information con­cerning the position of the Missions, and he will tell of his experiences in a series of .lectures he plans to give throughout the United States. He found the Mis­sions in desperate want of financial aid, he said.

Father Troy travelled 15,000 miles in visiting the Missions in India, his first stop. He found mass conversion move­ments in many places, especially in aboriginal territory, he said. He spoke particularly of this movement in the areas served by American Jesuits in Patna, by the American Holy Cross Fathers in Dacca, and bf the Belgian Jesuits of Chota Nagpur. Among the Hindus some 50,000 in the Diocese of Nelore have applied for catechists to instruct them in the Catholic Faith, Father Troy said.

STAFF OF CATECHISTS. So impressive is the fact that the lack

catechists is preventing large group conversions, Father Troy said, that it may be set down as an axiom that where yea have a strong cateehist movement there you have a strong conversion move­ment, and that the presence or absence of large group conversions is directly related to the presence or absence of an adequate staff of catechists. He found this same axiom to apply throughout all of the Orient, he added. • In a rewote district of Chota Nagpur,

where he spent some time, Father Troy said, tigers and leopards could be heard throughout the nights, roaring in the jungles surrounding the mission. Father Julius, an Indian priest in charge of the mission, had shot ten tigers and a large number of leopards a t the time of his arrival, and only a week before a tiger had come into Father Julius' hut and made off with his dog, Father Troy said. On another occasion, Father Julius was interrupted in the celebration of Mass, when a krait, most venomous of India's snake's was discovered coiled on the altar.

At another mission which he visited, Father Troy continued, the missionary bad killed three cobras in a week, and a fourth was killed within the confines of tjbe compound the night of his arrival.

Christians throughout India are very 4evout in the practice of their religion, the priest said.

PEOPLE EXTREMELY POOR. Father Troy went from India to

Burma, to the Malay States, to China, p e n d i n g five months m the interior of the last-named country, and traveling

miles -there. O * " tfee missions w h i c h he visited in China, Father Trey declared, he found that the ordinary difficulties of a missionary are there

added to by the extreme poverty of the people, the total lack of hygienic facili­ties, famine and recurring floods, and continued strife. Different dialects in different parts of the country and taxa­tion also add to the heavy cares of the missionary, he said, pointing out that the cheapest bottle of altar wine, pur­chased for 25 cents in Canton, costs $1.25 when it arrives at Kanchow, because of the taxes that have been im­posed.

Father Troy told of visiting the mis­sion of the famous Father George Erbe, American Vincentian, where a strong conversion movement is in evidence, largely through the work of Father Erbe. Among Father Erb's converts at Ta-ho-Li, said Father^ Troy, is a former Com­munist who toofpar t in the slaying of a Salesian missionary, and who himself cut out the missionary's heart and ate it. A woman convert there was formerly head of the divorce court in the Chinese Chiangsi Soviet, he added.

One of the_ most impressive things of his entire tp&xt Rather Troy said, was his visit to Bishop John O'Shea, CM., Vicar Apostolic of Kanchow. This visit grew out of Father Troy's meeting with Father Daniel McGillicuddy, another Vincentian, who told him that no white man except the missionaries had gone up to Kanchow from Canton for six years, and that Bishop O'Shea had not been ou o f Kanchow f o r t h a t length of time. It took him nearly two months to go U Kanchow and return, traveling by a none too inviting railroad, sampan, muleback, and a chair carried by four native por­ters. Most of the journey was made by chair, and for long periods at a time his life pas constantly in danger, because of the perilous route traversed.

TROOPS SLAY LEPERS. In the Province of Kiangsi, Father

Troy said, the military authorities issued a proclamation in which all the lepers in the vicinity were invited to assemble a t a point outside Kanchow, where, it was promised, food and clothing would be supplied them. When several hun­dred lepers had assembled at the appoint­ed place, troops turned machine guns on them, killing them a l l , and tossing their bodies into a pit.

Observations at missions conducted by American Maryknoll Fathers in China only served to confirm his conviction concerning the importance of catechists to mass c o n v e r s i o n movements. It is clear, Father Troy said, that only the lack of a sufficient number of catechists is depriving the Maryknoll Fathers of a large number of conversions in the Pre­fecture of Woochow.

To illustrate the straightened financial circumstances Of missionaries in the Orient, Father Troy cited the example of a priest of the Society of St. Colum-bans for Misskmi>fei China, whose station is the parish of Tsan Dan Kow. This priest, his assistant and his catechists instructed 980 aduHs whom they baptized

« last year^ieon^ucted 20 small schools throughout the whole mission district, and carried on the numerous other activi­ties of th-if parish on the sum of $700 for the year, whi^h was all their Bishop could make available t o them.

BEATIFICATION PROCESS FOR POINEER MISSIONER OF DIVINE

WORD IS NEAR. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Techny, Dl., Dec. 14.—The headquar­ters of the Divine Word missionaries here have received from Rome word that preparations are being completed for the beatification precess of the Rev. Joseph Freinademetz, S.V.D., one of the pioneer missionaries of the Society in China.

Father Freinademetz, a Tyrolese, was born April 15, 1852, ordained a priest August 22, 1875, and in the same year joined the newly founded Society of the Divine Word. On May 2, 1879, with Father John B. Anzer, a Bavarian, Father Freinademetz left Steyl, Holland, as the First Divine Word Fathers to go to China.

When, in 1882, the first mission field was definitely assigned to the Society Father Anzer became Superior and in 1885 Bishop and first Vicar Apostolic of South Shantung. Father Freinademetz, for over 20 years, was Pro-Vicar of the missionary territory. Time and again he was seized by typhoid fever, was often ill-treated and kept in capacity by Chinese bandits and Boxers, until in another epidemic of typhoid fever, when bringing aid and consolation to native victims, he himself succumbed to the disease on January 28, 1908.

Whenever the beatification or canoni­zation of a new saint is announced to the Christians in the Province of Shan­tung, they will ask again and again: "When a t last.will our own Fu-shenfu (under this name he was generally known among the Chinese) be cano­nized?"

Now the first official steps have been taken in Rome in this direction.

CATHOLICITY OF NOTED U.S. ATHLETE MAKFS IMPRESSION

IN ORIENT. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Seoul, Korea, Dec. 7.—A track meet has just been held here between a picked group of American champions and t h e best from among the Japanese and Koreans. Among the Americans were Frank Crowley, of Manhattan College, New York. 5,000 meter runner, and Ralph Metcalfe, colored star from Mar­quette University, Milwaukee.

An interesting disclosure of the Catholicity of Ralph Metcalfe, who has broken the world's record in the 100 and 200 meter races, was gained by the Rev. Joseph W. Conors, M.M., of Pittsfield, Mass., missioner in Korea. In the course of the meet here, Father Connors saw the Marquette champion bless himself twice, once before making a false start and again before winning the 100 meter race.

While in Tokyo, Mr. Metcalfe stayed with the Maryknoll Fathers, who are studying the native language there. Father Connors visited him at his hotel in Seoul. "You know I was quite wor­ried when I was coming over here," the runner said. "I did not know how I could get to Mass or if I would meet any American priests. I surely was deMghted to have the chance of going to the Sacraments all along the line."

On the day of his arrival in Seoul the athlete sought out the Catholic Cathedral and went to Confession. The following morning he received Holy Communion.

The staunch Catholicity of the Mar­quette champion made quite an impres­sion in the Japanese Empire where the strength of the Catholic Church in the United States is generally unknown.

A life-size painting of the great negro sprinter by Frank Marasco, Milwaukee artist, has been hung in the Marquette University gvmnasium.

Mr. Metcalfe will return to his law classes in Milwaukee in February.

The Modern Tailoring Co. 497, Nor th Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

P A Y U S A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

PRIEST NAMED TEACHER AT JAPANESE SCHOOL.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Dairen, Manchukuo, Dec. 7.—The Rev.

John C. Murrett, M.M., of Buffalo, N.Y., pastor of the Maryknoll Japanese parish in this large port city of the Orient, has been nominated by the Japanese authori­ties as professor of English in a Japanese school of Dairen.

More than 700 Japanese scholars at­tend Father Murrett's English classes.

Pries t named Master of Con­ferences a t Japanese University. Tokyo.—Rev. Sauveur Candau, Rector

of St. Francis Xavier's Seminary, Tokyo, has been named Master of Conferences at the Waseda Free University. Tokyo. He has been chosen because he is a Catholic priest, and his duties will be to give a weekly conference on Catholi­cism to the young people of the French Literature Class, since, as Prof. Yama No Uchi explained to the students when he presented Father Candau, it is im­possible to understand French Literature if one is unacquainted with Catholicism.

Waseda University ranks with the Imperial University of Tokyo both in student enrollment and in the select quality of the teaching staff.

At the request of Mr. Adatchi, pro­minent member of the Diet and Leader of the Kokudomei party, Father Candau lectured on "Catholicism and Patriotism," on Armistice Day, a t the famous temple of "The Eight Saints" built by Mr. Adatchi. (Fides)

Seminary to be Recognized by Japanese Government.

Fukuoka (Japan).—-"De Guebriant Seminary," the new preparatory training school for Japanese aspirants to the priesthood in the Diocese of Fukuoka, was officially opened November 18 by the Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Paul Marella. Representatives of the Gover­nor of the Province, the Mayor of Fukuoka and the Imperial University of Kyushu, were present at the inaugura­tion. Japanese newspapers printed ex­tracts from the Delegate's d i scourse on "The Ideal of the Catholic Priest."

The new seminary will be officially recognized by the Government in April 1935, which means that diplomas issued by the seminary authorities may open the way to Government institutions of higher learning. (Fides) POPE AIDS TYPHOON VICTIMS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Ifedfift** x w . 10.—A eift of 120.000 lire

from His Holiness Pope Pius XI for the relief of the victims of the typhoon has b^en announced by religious authorities here.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 15

American and Australian Social Justice Programmes.

ARGENTINA'S SOCIAL JUSTICE PROGRAM B E I N G CARRIED

CUT U N D E R CATHOLIC A U S P I C E S .

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, Dec. 14.—An account of the program of social justice being carried out under Catholic auspices by the Government of the Argentine Re­public is given by Dr. Anne M. Nichol­son, Field Representative of the National Council of Catholic Women, who returned recently from Buenos Aires, where she attended the International Eucharistic Congress as a representative

lo t the N.C.C.W. The program Dr. Nicholson said,

covers all phases of social work and is an excellent example of Catholic Action. The entire country has been organized by the Government for welfare activity and an important part of it is the train­ing of social workers.

Installed by the Government in the Cardinal Ferrari Institute, a Catholic institution, the central office of the National Conference of Social Workers of Argentina is under the direction of Senorita Carmen Bellavita. Administra­tion is under the direct supervision of General Augustin P. Justo, President of Argentina, and Dr. Carlos Saavedra Lamas, Minister of Foreign Relations and Culture.

NATIONAL ASSEMBLY.

An idea of the extent to which the social justice program has been orga­nized, Dr. Nicholson said, can be had by considering the many problems that were considered at the national assembly of the Conference of Social Workers held iii Buenos Aires.

The assembly was divided into 34 sections, which dealt with the following subjects: Coordination of official and private social assistance throughout the country; social service; legislation on social assistance; social civicism; statis­tics of social aid; financing of the social service program; training of personnel; construction of asylums; poverty and unemployment; patronage; aid for those unable to work; employment bureaus; eugenics; pre-natal care and maternity; abandoned children; aid and protection for the first infancy; the same for the second infancy; aid for the sick; co­ordination of technical services in assist­ance to the sick.

SECTIONS O N DISEASES.

In addition there were sections dealing with social assistance for those suffering from infectious and contagious diseases, tuberculosis, leprosy, feeble-mindedness, insanity, trachoma, tropical diseases, malaria, cancer, deaf-mutes, and the blind. There were also sections devoted to remedies for alcoholism, the c?rug Habit and social diseases; physical educa­tion, which includes the establishment of vacation camps and playgrounds; social assistance and the activities of the Press, and nutrition.

The annual conventions last over a period of 20 days and are attended by J^dmg figures of Argentina interested in welfare work.

A school of social service was esta­blished in Buenos Aires in 1930 and others are planned in other cities, Dr. Nicholson said. The school has offices in all hospitals in Buenos Aires and t h e provinces.

CATHOLIC ACTION GOD'S

A N S W E R TO PROBLEMS OF

TO-DAY, SAYS BISHOP.

Washinton, Dec. 11.—"Catholic Ac­tion is the God-given answer to the particular problems of our day and our mentality," declared the Most Rev. Henry P. Rohlman, Bishop of Daven­port, in the sermon which he delivered at the solemn High Mass celebrated at the Shrine of the Immaculate Concep­tion here in honour of the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, the patronal feast of the Catholics of the United States.

Bishop Rohlman pointed out that attacks on "the mystical body of Christ" have varied "from age to age" and that, therefore, "the means of re­pelling the attacks and of dissipating the dangers have had to vary with them."

Declaring that the tendency to divorce religion from the activities and affairs of everyday life is a charac­teristic of the present day, Bishop Rohlman said that the Holy Father, in his program of Catholic Action, "has propounded the truth that the influence of Christ our Lord is some­thing that is destined to inspire all men, and to guide them in every department of their activities, in every phase of their lives." "Furthermore," the Bishop added, "this reign of Christ must be extended not only over human individuals but over human society. The program of Catholic Action calls for nothing more than the reali­zation of Catholic life in all its fullness, the lifeL of Christ extending to every portion of His mystical body, inspiring every activity of its members."

The Pope, the Bishop went on, "has shown a keen realization of the place of the school in the scheme of Catholic Action." The "very life of study and intelligence," the Bishop declared, "must be Catholic," and, he added, "the spirit of science must be religious or it is doomed to defeat."

He then paid tribute to the Catholic University of America as "a part of our life, and in its own way, the most im­portant part of our Catholic Action," and as " the centre of our national Catholic intellectual life," moving "with­in the limits that are assigned by the teaching Church."

(Continued from Col. 3)

As explained by His Eminence Jean Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, in the course of his visit to the United States in 1932, French Catholic Action, which he organized, strikingly resembles, in many important structural phases, the National Catholic Welfare Confer­ence. The ultimate source of authority for the organization in France is the annual meeting of the Hierarchy at which a permanent Committee of Arch­bishops and Bishops is selected to advise in the administration of the affairs of the group. The working force is com­posed of the Central Committee of priests and laymen. As in t h e case of t h e N.C.W.C., a priest heads t h e Central headquarters staff.

A U S T R A L I A BISHOPS TO ES­T A B L I S H GROUP SIMILAR TO

N.C.W.C. IS FRUIT OF NATIONAL EUCHARIST - CONGRESS—LIKE EFFORTS UNDERTAKEN IN MANY COUNTRIES SINCE FOUNDING

OF U.S. BODY.

(Special Correspondence, N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE.)

Melbourne, Dec. 10.—Meeting here to-dav, a few hours after the close of the National Eucharistic Congress heM in this city, the Hierarchy of Australia decided to institute, as a permanent memorial to, and fruit of, the Consrress, a body similar to the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States.

Since the formation of the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States, similar efforts at unifica­tion of Catholic Action among the Hierarchies of many foreign countries have been undertaken. Unification of existing organizations, coordination of Catholic Action; agencies under the Hierarchy, recognition social pro­blems affecting moral and spiritual wel­fare, and provision for contact between Catholic lay leaders and the Bishops are among the objectives set forth in the various foreign countries.

The proposal to form a Catholic Ac­tion body in Australia similar to the N.C.W.C. follows by only a few months the action of the Hierarchy of England in laying plans for the formation of a "National Board of Catholic Action," under the control of the Hierarchv and modelled after the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States.

In the Union of South Africa there has been established an organisation call­ed "The National Catholic Action Council of South Africa," over which the Bishops of the Union preside, just as the Bishops of the United States ad­minister the affairs of the National Catholic Welfare Conference.

In the Latin American countries, Catholic Action has ben strengthened through the federation of Catholic lay groups under central Catholic Action governing bodies,' which in turn are directly controlled by the Bishops.

The National Catholic Welfare Con­ference was regarded as a model bv the late Cardinal Reig y Casanova, of Spain, when on a visit to the United States he gathered data on the organization of the N.C.W.C. with a view to inaugurating a similar project in Spain upon his re­turn. Co-ordination of Catholic Action activities in Spain is now being afforded by a group called the "Central Union of Catholic Action."

In his visit to this country a year aeo, His Eminence Rodrigue Cardinal Vil-leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, explain­ed the functioning of Catholic Action in Canada, emphasizing that "a sTv»r;-»f impetus has been given to Catholic Action by the General Assembly of the Bishops of Canada held -periodical I v." These assemblies, the Cardinal said, elect two committees composed of members of the Hierarchy. These, committees, he said, function between^general assem­blies and keep in touch with all members of the Hierarchy concerning matters in their respective fields.

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO. LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE CO., LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

P U B L I C W E L F A R E B O A R D O R D E R S

R E L I G I O U S D A T A O N W O R K E R S I N

MEXICO.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Mexico City, Dec, 10.

Employes of the Public Welfare Board of the Federal District, in which Mexico City is situated—both executives and subordinates—are being required to give specific data on their religious status in a "questionnaire of personal information obligatory for all employes of the insti­tution." The information given by the employes "will have to be corroborated" in instances where the authorities "con­sider it convenient or necessary., ,

From the character of the informa­tion requested, it is obvious the purpose is to detect practicing Catholics, and also those who have not supported the present Mexican regime in a practical way. The questionnaire is in three main groups: general, religious and political.

Under the heading "Data on religious ideology," the following questions are asked: "What religion do you profess?" "What religious practices do you ob­serve?" "Do you assist at Mass?" " Dc you practice Confession?" "Do yen belong to any religious association?" "Do you have relations with directors of religious associations or with members of these?" "How many children have you of school age?" Note the name and location of the school or schools the# attend."

In the third section, employes must report whether they indorse the Revolu­tionary Government, to what political parties they have belonged, what they have done towards the propagation of Revolutionary ideas, also what have they :

dene against these, and whether they have fought in the armies of the Revolu­tion.

14

Lack of Catechists Balks Mass Conversion in Orient

PROPAGATION O F FAITH OFFICIAL MAKES 5 2 0 0 0 MILE TRIP A N D REPORTS

FINANCIAL STATE OF MISSIONS IN T H E ORIENT DEPLORABLE

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, Dec 14.—Lack of cate-hists is preventing large mass convei-ions to the Catholic Church in Missions jf the Orient, the Rev. James Troy, Field Secretary of the Pontifical Society for the Propagation of the Faith, re­vealed in an interview given here this week. Father Troy has just returned from a year's tour of Missions in the Orient, in the course of which he traveled 52,000 miles.

The purpose of Father Troy's tour was to acquire first-hand information con­cerning the position of the Missions, and he will tell of his experiences in a series of .lectures he plans to give throughout the United States. He found the Mis­sions in desperate want of financial aid, he said.

Father Troy travelled 15,000 miles in visiting the Missions in India, his first stop. He found mass conversion move­ments in many places, especially in aboriginal territory, he said. He spoke particularly of this movement in the areas served by American Jesuits in Patna, by the American Holy Cross Fathers in Dacca, and bf the Belgian Jesuits of Chota Nagpur. Among the Hindus some 50,000 in the Diocese of Nelore have applied for catechists to instruct them in the Catholic Faith, Father Troy said.

STAFF OF CATECHISTS. So impressive is the fact that the lack

catechists is preventing large group conversions, Father Troy said, that it may be set down as an axiom that where yea have a strong cateehist movement there you have a strong conversion move­ment, and that the presence or absence of large group conversions is directly related to the presence or absence of an adequate staff of catechists. He found this same axiom to apply throughout all of the Orient, he added. • In a rewote district of Chota Nagpur,

where he spent some time, Father Troy said, tigers and leopards could be heard throughout the nights, roaring in the jungles surrounding the mission. Father Julius, an Indian priest in charge of the mission, had shot ten tigers and a large number of leopards a t the time of his arrival, and only a week before a tiger had come into Father Julius' hut and made off with his dog, Father Troy said. On another occasion, Father Julius was interrupted in the celebration of Mass, when a krait, most venomous of India's snake's was discovered coiled on the altar.

At another mission which he visited, Father Troy continued, the missionary bad killed three cobras in a week, and a fourth was killed within the confines of tjbe compound the night of his arrival.

Christians throughout India are very 4evout in the practice of their religion, the priest said.

PEOPLE EXTREMELY POOR. Father Troy went from India to

Burma, to the Malay States, to China, p e n d i n g five months m the interior of the last-named country, and traveling

miles -there. O * " tfee missions w h i c h he visited in China, Father Trey declared, he found that the ordinary difficulties of a missionary are there

added to by the extreme poverty of the people, the total lack of hygienic facili­ties, famine and recurring floods, and continued strife. Different dialects in different parts of the country and taxa­tion also add to the heavy cares of the missionary, he said, pointing out that the cheapest bottle of altar wine, pur­chased for 25 cents in Canton, costs $1.25 when it arrives at Kanchow, because of the taxes that have been im­posed.

Father Troy told of visiting the mis­sion of the famous Father George Erbe, American Vincentian, where a strong conversion movement is in evidence, largely through the work of Father Erbe. Among Father Erb's converts at Ta-ho-Li, said Father^ Troy, is a former Com­munist who toofpar t in the slaying of a Salesian missionary, and who himself cut out the missionary's heart and ate it. A woman convert there was formerly head of the divorce court in the Chinese Chiangsi Soviet, he added.

One of the_ most impressive things of his entire tp&xt Rather Troy said, was his visit to Bishop John O'Shea, CM., Vicar Apostolic of Kanchow. This visit grew out of Father Troy's meeting with Father Daniel McGillicuddy, another Vincentian, who told him that no white man except the missionaries had gone up to Kanchow from Canton for six years, and that Bishop O'Shea had not been ou o f Kanchow f o r t h a t length of time. It took him nearly two months to go U Kanchow and return, traveling by a none too inviting railroad, sampan, muleback, and a chair carried by four native por­ters. Most of the journey was made by chair, and for long periods at a time his life pas constantly in danger, because of the perilous route traversed.

TROOPS SLAY LEPERS. In the Province of Kiangsi, Father

Troy said, the military authorities issued a proclamation in which all the lepers in the vicinity were invited to assemble a t a point outside Kanchow, where, it was promised, food and clothing would be supplied them. When several hun­dred lepers had assembled at the appoint­ed place, troops turned machine guns on them, killing them a l l , and tossing their bodies into a pit.

Observations at missions conducted by American Maryknoll Fathers in China only served to confirm his conviction concerning the importance of catechists to mass c o n v e r s i o n movements. It is clear, Father Troy said, that only the lack of a sufficient number of catechists is depriving the Maryknoll Fathers of a large number of conversions in the Pre­fecture of Woochow.

To illustrate the straightened financial circumstances Of missionaries in the Orient, Father Troy cited the example of a priest of the Society of St. Colum-bans for Misskmi>fei China, whose station is the parish of Tsan Dan Kow. This priest, his assistant and his catechists instructed 980 aduHs whom they baptized

« last year^ieon^ucted 20 small schools throughout the whole mission district, and carried on the numerous other activi­ties of th-if parish on the sum of $700 for the year, whi^h was all their Bishop could make available t o them.

BEATIFICATION PROCESS FOR POINEER MISSIONER OF DIVINE

WORD IS NEAR. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Techny, Dl., Dec. 14.—The headquar­ters of the Divine Word missionaries here have received from Rome word that preparations are being completed for the beatification precess of the Rev. Joseph Freinademetz, S.V.D., one of the pioneer missionaries of the Society in China.

Father Freinademetz, a Tyrolese, was born April 15, 1852, ordained a priest August 22, 1875, and in the same year joined the newly founded Society of the Divine Word. On May 2, 1879, with Father John B. Anzer, a Bavarian, Father Freinademetz left Steyl, Holland, as the First Divine Word Fathers to go to China.

When, in 1882, the first mission field was definitely assigned to the Society Father Anzer became Superior and in 1885 Bishop and first Vicar Apostolic of South Shantung. Father Freinademetz, for over 20 years, was Pro-Vicar of the missionary territory. Time and again he was seized by typhoid fever, was often ill-treated and kept in capacity by Chinese bandits and Boxers, until in another epidemic of typhoid fever, when bringing aid and consolation to native victims, he himself succumbed to the disease on January 28, 1908.

Whenever the beatification or canoni­zation of a new saint is announced to the Christians in the Province of Shan­tung, they will ask again and again: "When a t last.will our own Fu-shenfu (under this name he was generally known among the Chinese) be cano­nized?"

Now the first official steps have been taken in Rome in this direction.

CATHOLICITY OF NOTED U.S. ATHLETE MAKFS IMPRESSION

IN ORIENT. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Seoul, Korea, Dec. 7.—A track meet has just been held here between a picked group of American champions and t h e best from among the Japanese and Koreans. Among the Americans were Frank Crowley, of Manhattan College, New York. 5,000 meter runner, and Ralph Metcalfe, colored star from Mar­quette University, Milwaukee.

An interesting disclosure of the Catholicity of Ralph Metcalfe, who has broken the world's record in the 100 and 200 meter races, was gained by the Rev. Joseph W. Conors, M.M., of Pittsfield, Mass., missioner in Korea. In the course of the meet here, Father Connors saw the Marquette champion bless himself twice, once before making a false start and again before winning the 100 meter race.

While in Tokyo, Mr. Metcalfe stayed with the Maryknoll Fathers, who are studying the native language there. Father Connors visited him at his hotel in Seoul. "You know I was quite wor­ried when I was coming over here," the runner said. "I did not know how I could get to Mass or if I would meet any American priests. I surely was deMghted to have the chance of going to the Sacraments all along the line."

On the day of his arrival in Seoul the athlete sought out the Catholic Cathedral and went to Confession. The following morning he received Holy Communion.

The staunch Catholicity of the Mar­quette champion made quite an impres­sion in the Japanese Empire where the strength of the Catholic Church in the United States is generally unknown.

A life-size painting of the great negro sprinter by Frank Marasco, Milwaukee artist, has been hung in the Marquette University gvmnasium.

Mr. Metcalfe will return to his law classes in Milwaukee in February.

The Modern Tailoring Co. 497, Nor th Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

P A Y U S A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

PRIEST NAMED TEACHER AT JAPANESE SCHOOL.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Dairen, Manchukuo, Dec. 7.—The Rev.

John C. Murrett, M.M., of Buffalo, N.Y., pastor of the Maryknoll Japanese parish in this large port city of the Orient, has been nominated by the Japanese authori­ties as professor of English in a Japanese school of Dairen.

More than 700 Japanese scholars at­tend Father Murrett's English classes.

Pries t named Master of Con­ferences a t Japanese University. Tokyo.—Rev. Sauveur Candau, Rector

of St. Francis Xavier's Seminary, Tokyo, has been named Master of Conferences at the Waseda Free University. Tokyo. He has been chosen because he is a Catholic priest, and his duties will be to give a weekly conference on Catholi­cism to the young people of the French Literature Class, since, as Prof. Yama No Uchi explained to the students when he presented Father Candau, it is im­possible to understand French Literature if one is unacquainted with Catholicism.

Waseda University ranks with the Imperial University of Tokyo both in student enrollment and in the select quality of the teaching staff.

At the request of Mr. Adatchi, pro­minent member of the Diet and Leader of the Kokudomei party, Father Candau lectured on "Catholicism and Patriotism," on Armistice Day, a t the famous temple of "The Eight Saints" built by Mr. Adatchi. (Fides)

Seminary to be Recognized by Japanese Government.

Fukuoka (Japan).—-"De Guebriant Seminary," the new preparatory training school for Japanese aspirants to the priesthood in the Diocese of Fukuoka, was officially opened November 18 by the Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Paul Marella. Representatives of the Gover­nor of the Province, the Mayor of Fukuoka and the Imperial University of Kyushu, were present at the inaugura­tion. Japanese newspapers printed ex­tracts from the Delegate's d i scourse on "The Ideal of the Catholic Priest."

The new seminary will be officially recognized by the Government in April 1935, which means that diplomas issued by the seminary authorities may open the way to Government institutions of higher learning. (Fides) POPE AIDS TYPHOON VICTIMS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Ifedfift** x w . 10.—A eift of 120.000 lire

from His Holiness Pope Pius XI for the relief of the victims of the typhoon has b^en announced by religious authorities here.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 15

American and Australian Social Justice Programmes.

ARGENTINA'S SOCIAL JUSTICE PROGRAM B E I N G CARRIED

CUT U N D E R CATHOLIC A U S P I C E S .

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, Dec. 14.—An account of the program of social justice being carried out under Catholic auspices by the Government of the Argentine Re­public is given by Dr. Anne M. Nichol­son, Field Representative of the National Council of Catholic Women, who returned recently from Buenos Aires, where she attended the International Eucharistic Congress as a representative

lo t the N.C.C.W. The program Dr. Nicholson said,

covers all phases of social work and is an excellent example of Catholic Action. The entire country has been organized by the Government for welfare activity and an important part of it is the train­ing of social workers.

Installed by the Government in the Cardinal Ferrari Institute, a Catholic institution, the central office of the National Conference of Social Workers of Argentina is under the direction of Senorita Carmen Bellavita. Administra­tion is under the direct supervision of General Augustin P. Justo, President of Argentina, and Dr. Carlos Saavedra Lamas, Minister of Foreign Relations and Culture.

NATIONAL ASSEMBLY.

An idea of the extent to which the social justice program has been orga­nized, Dr. Nicholson said, can be had by considering the many problems that were considered at the national assembly of the Conference of Social Workers held iii Buenos Aires.

The assembly was divided into 34 sections, which dealt with the following subjects: Coordination of official and private social assistance throughout the country; social service; legislation on social assistance; social civicism; statis­tics of social aid; financing of the social service program; training of personnel; construction of asylums; poverty and unemployment; patronage; aid for those unable to work; employment bureaus; eugenics; pre-natal care and maternity; abandoned children; aid and protection for the first infancy; the same for the second infancy; aid for the sick; co­ordination of technical services in assist­ance to the sick.

SECTIONS O N DISEASES.

In addition there were sections dealing with social assistance for those suffering from infectious and contagious diseases, tuberculosis, leprosy, feeble-mindedness, insanity, trachoma, tropical diseases, malaria, cancer, deaf-mutes, and the blind. There were also sections devoted to remedies for alcoholism, the c?rug Habit and social diseases; physical educa­tion, which includes the establishment of vacation camps and playgrounds; social assistance and the activities of the Press, and nutrition.

The annual conventions last over a period of 20 days and are attended by J^dmg figures of Argentina interested in welfare work.

A school of social service was esta­blished in Buenos Aires in 1930 and others are planned in other cities, Dr. Nicholson said. The school has offices in all hospitals in Buenos Aires and t h e provinces.

CATHOLIC ACTION GOD'S

A N S W E R TO PROBLEMS OF

TO-DAY, SAYS BISHOP.

Washinton, Dec. 11.—"Catholic Ac­tion is the God-given answer to the particular problems of our day and our mentality," declared the Most Rev. Henry P. Rohlman, Bishop of Daven­port, in the sermon which he delivered at the solemn High Mass celebrated at the Shrine of the Immaculate Concep­tion here in honour of the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, the patronal feast of the Catholics of the United States.

Bishop Rohlman pointed out that attacks on "the mystical body of Christ" have varied "from age to age" and that, therefore, "the means of re­pelling the attacks and of dissipating the dangers have had to vary with them."

Declaring that the tendency to divorce religion from the activities and affairs of everyday life is a charac­teristic of the present day, Bishop Rohlman said that the Holy Father, in his program of Catholic Action, "has propounded the truth that the influence of Christ our Lord is some­thing that is destined to inspire all men, and to guide them in every department of their activities, in every phase of their lives." "Furthermore," the Bishop added, "this reign of Christ must be extended not only over human individuals but over human society. The program of Catholic Action calls for nothing more than the reali­zation of Catholic life in all its fullness, the lifeL of Christ extending to every portion of His mystical body, inspiring every activity of its members."

The Pope, the Bishop went on, "has shown a keen realization of the place of the school in the scheme of Catholic Action." The "very life of study and intelligence," the Bishop declared, "must be Catholic," and, he added, "the spirit of science must be religious or it is doomed to defeat."

He then paid tribute to the Catholic University of America as "a part of our life, and in its own way, the most im­portant part of our Catholic Action," and as " the centre of our national Catholic intellectual life," moving "with­in the limits that are assigned by the teaching Church."

(Continued from Col. 3)

As explained by His Eminence Jean Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris, in the course of his visit to the United States in 1932, French Catholic Action, which he organized, strikingly resembles, in many important structural phases, the National Catholic Welfare Confer­ence. The ultimate source of authority for the organization in France is the annual meeting of the Hierarchy at which a permanent Committee of Arch­bishops and Bishops is selected to advise in the administration of the affairs of the group. The working force is com­posed of the Central Committee of priests and laymen. As in t h e case of t h e N.C.W.C., a priest heads t h e Central headquarters staff.

A U S T R A L I A BISHOPS TO ES­T A B L I S H GROUP SIMILAR TO

N.C.W.C. IS FRUIT OF NATIONAL EUCHARIST - CONGRESS—LIKE EFFORTS UNDERTAKEN IN MANY COUNTRIES SINCE FOUNDING

OF U.S. BODY.

(Special Correspondence, N.C.W.C. NEWS SERVICE.)

Melbourne, Dec. 10.—Meeting here to-dav, a few hours after the close of the National Eucharistic Congress heM in this city, the Hierarchy of Australia decided to institute, as a permanent memorial to, and fruit of, the Consrress, a body similar to the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States.

Since the formation of the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States, similar efforts at unifica­tion of Catholic Action among the Hierarchies of many foreign countries have been undertaken. Unification of existing organizations, coordination of Catholic Action; agencies under the Hierarchy, recognition social pro­blems affecting moral and spiritual wel­fare, and provision for contact between Catholic lay leaders and the Bishops are among the objectives set forth in the various foreign countries.

The proposal to form a Catholic Ac­tion body in Australia similar to the N.C.W.C. follows by only a few months the action of the Hierarchy of England in laying plans for the formation of a "National Board of Catholic Action," under the control of the Hierarchv and modelled after the National Catholic Welfare Conference in the United States.

In the Union of South Africa there has been established an organisation call­ed "The National Catholic Action Council of South Africa," over which the Bishops of the Union preside, just as the Bishops of the United States ad­minister the affairs of the National Catholic Welfare Conference.

In the Latin American countries, Catholic Action has ben strengthened through the federation of Catholic lay groups under central Catholic Action governing bodies,' which in turn are directly controlled by the Bishops.

The National Catholic Welfare Con­ference was regarded as a model bv the late Cardinal Reig y Casanova, of Spain, when on a visit to the United States he gathered data on the organization of the N.C.W.C. with a view to inaugurating a similar project in Spain upon his re­turn. Co-ordination of Catholic Action activities in Spain is now being afforded by a group called the "Central Union of Catholic Action."

In his visit to this country a year aeo, His Eminence Rodrigue Cardinal Vil-leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, explain­ed the functioning of Catholic Action in Canada, emphasizing that "a sTv»r;-»f impetus has been given to Catholic Action by the General Assembly of the Bishops of Canada held -periodical I v." These assemblies, the Cardinal said, elect two committees composed of members of the Hierarchy. These, committees, he said, function between^general assem­blies and keep in touch with all members of the Hierarchy concerning matters in their respective fields.

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO. LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE CO., LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

P U B L I C W E L F A R E B O A R D O R D E R S

R E L I G I O U S D A T A O N W O R K E R S I N

MEXICO.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Mexico City, Dec, 10.

Employes of the Public Welfare Board of the Federal District, in which Mexico City is situated—both executives and subordinates—are being required to give specific data on their religious status in a "questionnaire of personal information obligatory for all employes of the insti­tution." The information given by the employes "will have to be corroborated" in instances where the authorities "con­sider it convenient or necessary., ,

From the character of the informa­tion requested, it is obvious the purpose is to detect practicing Catholics, and also those who have not supported the present Mexican regime in a practical way. The questionnaire is in three main groups: general, religious and political.

Under the heading "Data on religious ideology," the following questions are asked: "What religion do you profess?" "What religious practices do you ob­serve?" "Do you assist at Mass?" " Dc you practice Confession?" "Do yen belong to any religious association?" "Do you have relations with directors of religious associations or with members of these?" "How many children have you of school age?" Note the name and location of the school or schools the# attend."

In the third section, employes must report whether they indorse the Revolu­tionary Government, to what political parties they have belonged, what they have done towards the propagation of Revolutionary ideas, also what have they :

dene against these, and whether they have fought in the armies of the Revolu­tion.

16

AROUND THE PARISHES DEATHS.

Lim.—at General Hospital, Kuala Lumpur, on Sunday, January 13th, Paul Lim Kiang Choo, aged 21, fortified by rites of Holy Church received Baptism at the lost moment. (Ex-student of St. John's Institution). R.I.P.

Atai.—Beloved wife of Choo Ah Cheong, at 12, Tessensohn Road, Singa­pore, on January 13, 1935, Maria Chew Atai, aged 42, fortified by rites of Holy Church. R.LP. She leaves six children.

''. Mrs. Lucretia Seraphina Nicholas, aged 54, widow, passed away peacefully o?i 8-1-35 at the house of her grandson Mr. Hector Herbert. Deceased was received into the Catholic Church lately a t Singapore by Rt. Rev. Father P. Ruandel V.G.

Mr. S. J. de Silva of the Drainage .and Irrigation Department (son of Mr. Christian de Silva, I.S.M.) was admitted to hospital just before Christmas and was immediately operated for appendi­citis. The operation was very successful and he left hospital on 10th inst.

Mr. Anthonysamy Pillay, the Prefect, spoke a few words on the activities of the Sodality and on the duties of a Sodality.

It may be mentioned, en passant, that this Sodality was organised by the late Rev. Father Le Mahec in the year 1917 with a membership of 20 and at present there are 94 consecrated members and 21 aspirants. Since the establishment of the Sodality in this parish 9 members have been called to the religious state, namely:—

Rev. Father J. Aloysius—now parish priest at Teluk Anson.

Messrs. A. K. Doss, A. A. Samy and I. Nicholas—seminarists at General College, Pulo Tikus Pg.

Mr. K. A. Anthony—seminarist at St. Xavier's Seminary, Serangoon, Singapore.

Messrs. N. V. Culas, M. Anthony, S. Savariar and A. Francis—Novices at the Rosarian Monastry, Jaffna, Ceylon.

Catholic Action, Office Bearers. SEREMBAN.

. Spiritual Director, Rev. G. Auguin; President, Mr. R. J. Galistan; Vice-Pres., Mr. K. A. Sarma; Hon. Sec., Mr. Chan Nam Seng; Hon. Treas., Mr. A. F . Sta Maria; Press Section, Mr. R. V. Chapman, Mr. Chong Teck Quee, Mr. C. Skelcluv Mr. Kong Yoong, Mr. H. E. Fernandez. : The St. Pauls Institution commences the new Term on the 22nd instant.

SELANGOR: St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur—

Office-bearers: Spiritual Director, Rev. Father V.

Hermann; President, Mr. S. Anthony­samy Pillay; Vice-Pres., Mr. M. Benedict; Sec., Mr. C. Anthony; Treas., Mr. I. Anthony. - Press Committees Mr. J. M. Arul,

Mr. A. Arul, Mr. G. Alexander, Mr. C. Anthony, Mr. M. Benedict, Mr. E. L. Bateman, Mr. M. X. Francis, Mr. D. Gnanapragasam, Mr. S. Mariasoosay Gdyar, Mr. V. J. Somasundram, Mr. I. Louis, Mr. I. Anthony (Hon. Secretary and Special Correspondent).

A new lease of life has been given to the St. Mary's Catholic Society School, Kuala Lumpur, when the members of tha t Society, at an extra-ordinary general meeting, held on 10th January, 1935, decided to transfer the manage­ment of the school to the authorities of the Loyala Institution, Sentul, with a stipulation that only Catholic teachers be employed. * Sodalists meet in Kuala Lumpur. * The 18th Annual General Meeting of the Sodality of the Immaculate Concep­tion was held at St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur at 5 p.m. on Sunday the 13th January, 1935. The attendance was very gratifying as 78 members were present. : The meeting was presided over by Mr. Anthonysamy Pillay, the Prefect.

The minutes of the last annual general meeting were read and confirmed.

After the Report and Accounts for the year 1934 were read and adopted the election, by ballot, of office bearers for 1935 took place. The result of the elec­tion was as follows;—

Prefect, Mr, S. Anthonysamy Pillay'; Councillors, Mr. M. Benedict, Mt. t. ftragasam, Mr. C. Anthony, "Mr. A. Mariasoosay l>illay, Mr. D. Sava4imuthu:, Mr. I. Anthony.

A man who had recently married the daughter of a rich biscuit-maker was accosted by a friend in the street one day during the honeymoon and con­gratulated on his marriage. w So this time," said he, < c you have taken, not the cake, but the biscuit? " * Yes," answered the happy one w and the tin with it."

CHILDREN'S PARTY AT JKUALA LUMPUR.

The Rev. President and members of the Selangor Catholic Club, Kuala Lumpur gave a Children's Party a t the Club premises on January 6, and a very successful and enjoyable afternoon was spent. The Club Hall was artistically decorated.

The children began to arrive as early as 3-30 p.m. in anticipation of a right royal time and by 4-30 p.m. about 100 children gathered, including some from outstations. The weather was un­fortunately unkind (a slight drizzle set in) and games arranged for the lawn had to be indulged in, indoors.

At 5 p.m.,. the Rev. Father Perrisoud, despite his many other duties, visited the Club. He chatted to all and sundry and "cracked" a few jokes with the little ones. Cakes, jellies and ices were served on the ground floor of the Club house after which the children proceeded upstairs.

Great fun was created in the sticking of the tail on to the donkey—a blind­folded competitor going as far as to stick the tail on the mouth! For this and other games prizes were given.

Music from a wireless set kindly lent and installed by Mr. B. P. Thomas en­livened the proceedings.

The party broke off at 7-30 p.m. after each of the children was given a toy, a bag of sweets and apples.

Messrs. John Little & Company, Robinson & Company, Fraser & Neave and Messrs. The Cold Storage Company gave donations in kind, whilst the Hon. Mr. Lai Tet Loke, J.P., M.F.C., when appealed to,, was generous in his gift, for all of which the Rev. President and the Committee of the Club are very grateful.

Mr. E. L. Theseira, the Hon. Secretary was very hard working. He had round him a band of ladies and gentlemen helpers who helped to make the occasion a real success.

A basket of cakes was sent to the Convent after the function and the donators, subscribers and helpers may rest assured that some prayers were quietly offered for the unexpected gift.

SINGAPORE: The following letter has been sent,

on behalf of the Congregation of SS. Peter and Paul's, by Mr. P. Lee Kheng Guan, President of the Catholic Action of that Parish Church to His Excellency Bishop C. Vogel, Coadjutor-elect to the Vicar Apostolic of Swatow. To

His Excellency Bishop Charles Vogel, Catholic Mission, Swatow.

Monseigneur, We, the Committee and members of

the Chinese Catholic Action of the Church of SS. Peter and Paul, Singapore, have learned with the greatest pleasure that His Holiness the Pope has con­ferred upon you the dignity of Co­adjutor to His Excellency Bishop Rayssac, Vicar Apostolic of Swatow, and we make haste to send our warmest congratula­tions to Your Lordship on this joyful event.

May Almighty God give you good health and strength in order to discharge the heavy duties which are entrusted to you and we sincerely wish success and prosperity to your Mission.

SCHOOL CHILDREN AND ROAD TRANSPORT TO KATONG.

As the probable result of corres­pondence appearing in the local press recently regarding the traffic problem, in connection with boys attending St. Patrick's School it is learnt that the Deputy Registrar of Vehicles called on the Revd. Brother Stephen, Director of St. Patrick's School to ascertain the requirements in the matter of transport of pupils attending that school. The Vehicles Official assured the Director of the school that the matter would be given the attention of his department and that the best possible arrangements would be made to meet the exigencies of the situation from the 21st instant. Parents will be grateful to the Vehicles Department if the projected arrange­ments meet the situation and the circumstances.

THE WORLD'S MOST FAMOUS ORATION.

CHRISTOPHER MORLEY in the I "Golden Book" gives an "Address to An ". Employer Upon Demanding a Raise, or The Battle of Manila Envelopes:"

As Planned.

I think you will admit, Sir, that the quality of my work during the last two years has been such that my services could not easily be replaced. I speak more in pain than in anger when I say that it has been a matter of profound surprise to me to note that you have not seen fit to acknowledge my value to the firm in some substantial way. I think I may say that I have been patient. I have continued my efforts with un­remitting zeal, and I think I may flatter I myself that my endeavours have not been I without result. I have here, carefully I tabulated, a memorandum jof the in- \ creased profits in my department during the last twelve months, due in great part to my careful management. I am sorry to have to force you into a decision, but I think I owe it to myself to say candidly that unless you see the matter in the same way that I do I shall feel obliged to deprive the firm of my services.

As Delivered. If you are not too busy, Sir, there is

one other matter—in fact, the truth of the matter in fact is exactly—well, sir, I was precisely wondering whether—of course I know this is a bad time—indeed I have been very pleased to see business picking up a bit lately, and I am sure my own department has been—but to tell you the truth, sir, I have been won­dering— of course it is just as you think best and I would not think of insisting, but after all, perhaps I have made a mistake in mentioning it, but I was thinking that possibly you might bear in mind the idea of a possible future raise in salary at some future time.

Which country is it that boasted for 150 years that every man in it had a chance to become a millionaire and now takes the attitude that the only place for a man with money is a delousing station?

Which land throw's up its hands in righteous horror at the thought of a national lottery for charitable purposes, but stands for gangsters, assassins and general racketeering?

A Complete Assortment for Catholic N e e d s —

We Recommend You " The Story of Thereza Newman "

By Fr. Pacifieue Latest Publication of Authentic Facts

B O N AM I S B R O S . , 6 3 , S E L E G I E R O A D ,

S I N G A P O R E .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Around the Parishes CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St. Joseph's, Victoria Street.

SUNDAYS:— 1st Mass at 5-30 a m . 2nd „ „ 5.30 „ 3rd

WEEK DAYS:— 1st „ » B m

2nd „ „ 6.30 „

CATHOLIC ACTION. Office Bearers.

SINGAPORE: Church of Our Lady of Lourdes.

Spiritual Director, Rev. Father L. Burghoffer; President, Mr. S. D. Pillay; Hon. Sec, Mr. J. A. Aloysius; Hon. Treas., Mr. P. David.

At a meeting of the above society it was resolved to provide for the adoption of a Seminarist in the St. Francis Xavier's Preparatory Seminary of Singapore.

"Good Shepherd," Press Section: Messrs. A. E. T. Chelvan, C. J. D'Cotta, C. A. J. D'Cotta, F. C. James, D. E. T. Jayakoddy, M. L. Marcus, T. H. Nonis, J. F. Pestana and A. S. Sullivan.

SELANGOR: Holy Rosary:

Spiritual Diector, Rev. Fr. R. Girard; President, Mr. Lian Woon Sen; Vice-Pres., Mr. Kok Fai Yin; Sec, Ng Tarn Slow; Treas., Mr. Heng Siew Hong; Special Correspondent, Press Section, Mr. J. B. Bong; Chinese Correspondent, Press Section, Mr. Liau Phok.

TFLUK ANSON—IPOH:

Mr. Suares of the Postal Dept., Teluk Anson is on transfer to Ipoh shortly. In him we lose a good parishioner, but we rejoice to know that Mr. C. Arul, of Ipoh, a devout worker of the Church, will take Mr. Suares' place here.

PENANG:

Catholic Action. Office Bearers. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mr. E. C. Valberg; Vice-Pres., Mr. C. A. Reutens; Hon. Sec, Mr. G. V. Robless; Hon. Treas., Mr. P. C. Dias.

Press Committee: Chairman, Mr. H. C. deWind; Hon. Treas., Mr. H. Robless and Messrs. T. Balhetchet, H. L. Cutter.

Society of St. Vincent De Paul. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mr. C. A. Reutens; Vice-Pres., Mr. G. B. Baptist; Hon. Sec, Mr. H. C. deWind; Hon. Treas., Mr. W. F. M. Read; Keeper of the Wardrobe, Mr. C. A. Balhetchet. Society of The Lady Benefactresses of

The St. Vincent De Paul Society. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mrs. Eric C. Valberg; Vice-Pres., Mrs. E. C Misso; Hon. Sec, Mrs. G. V. Robless; Hon. Treas., Mrs. W. A. Fernando.

Committee: Mrs. G. B. Baptist, Mrs. J. R. Paterson, and Miss Edna Woodford.

PFRAK:

Postulant From Malaya. Mary Theresa Rita, 2nd daughter of

Mr. and Mrs. M. Dorai Raj, Cicely Group Hospital, Teluk Anson, was on Sunday, the 6th inst. admitted into the Order of Franciscan Nuns, at Bon Secours Con­vent, Mylapore, Madras.

Sister Rita was born and baptized in this parish and educated at the Convent of the Holy Infant Jesus, Teluk Anson. Early in 1933, she accompanied her mother, brothers and sisters to India on a Holiday, and there decided to join the Novitiate in Mylapore, whilst the rest returned to Malaya.

Her father Dr. M. Dorai Raj, a popular member in Indian as well as in Catholic circles here, has gone over to Madras to be present for the occasion, and is expected back here in the first week of February.

SELANGOR: Celebrated at Kajang. The little

church of the Holy Family at Kajang, situate a short distance from the town and immediately opposite the Railway Station, presented an animated scene on the occasion of the celebration of its annual Festival on Sunday, 13 January, 1935.

The local Catholics turned out in full force for the occasion. The Rev. Fr. A. Francis, the newly ordained Priest, said the High Mass (the Rev. Fr . R. Girard, the Vicar, being present), and was assisted by the choir of the Church of the Holy Rosary, Kuala Lumpur, and some members of the Catholic Action Society, who journeyed specially to Kajang from Kuala Lumpur that morn­ing—the choir-master being Mr. Lian Woon Sen, who is also the President of the Catholic Action Society. The attendance was estimated at over 300, filling the small church to capacity, of which 155 received Holy Communion.

After the Mass and Benediction* some members of the Catholic Action Society took advantage of the occasion for their work of census-taking of Chinese Catholics around Kajang and neighbour­hood.

At noon, tiffin was served in the Parochial House (downstairs) to all (including ladies and children) who made the trip from Kuala Lumpur to Kajang in connection with the celebration, and the following Rev. Fathers were also present (upstairs) as guests of the Rev. Fr. R. Girard:—

Rev. Fr. Bulliard „ „ D. Perrisoud „ „ V. Hermann

„ E. Belet „ „ A. Francis.

A pleasant day was spent and later all dispersed. It is hoped that the next celebration will find a yet larger congre­gation and more communicants in the Church of the Holy Family.

SEREMBAN:

Mass at Convent during Church Reconstruction.

By kind permission of the Rev. Mother of the Seremban Convent, Masses will be celebrated Every Sunday till further notice at the Convent for the general public, during the construction work on the present church.

The Rev. Mother of the Convent Seremban will commence special classes in Chinese for Juveniles by Chinese Teachers for both Catholic and Non-Catholic Chinese Children when the school opens on the 21st instant.

SPORTS. SINGAPORE:

The St. Gregory's Badminton Party was organized by a few Members of the St. Gregory's Choir, Church of the Sacred Heart, Tank Road, in 1932.

The above Party is confined only to Chinese Catholics. The Party started with only 9 Members, and now it pos­sesses three times its original number.

The Party has for its Patron, Rev. J. Sye.

President—Mr. Seow Seet Yong Secretary—Mr. Y. H. Wong Sports Capt.—Mr. Lee Seng Treasurer—Mr. Mun Ah Hee Auditor—Mr. Lim Syn Loy Committee—Messrs. Chan Keam

Cheong and Thong Soo Yong

During the year 1934 the Party had 11 matches with various other Parties. Out of which St. Gregory's won 6, drew 2 and lost 3.

Photo below shows the party celebrating its achievements.

16

AROUND THE PARISHES DEATHS.

Lim.—at General Hospital, Kuala Lumpur, on Sunday, January 13th, Paul Lim Kiang Choo, aged 21, fortified by rites of Holy Church received Baptism at the lost moment. (Ex-student of St. John's Institution). R.I.P.

Atai.—Beloved wife of Choo Ah Cheong, at 12, Tessensohn Road, Singa­pore, on January 13, 1935, Maria Chew Atai, aged 42, fortified by rites of Holy Church. R.LP. She leaves six children.

''. Mrs. Lucretia Seraphina Nicholas, aged 54, widow, passed away peacefully o?i 8-1-35 at the house of her grandson Mr. Hector Herbert. Deceased was received into the Catholic Church lately a t Singapore by Rt. Rev. Father P. Ruandel V.G.

Mr. S. J. de Silva of the Drainage .and Irrigation Department (son of Mr. Christian de Silva, I.S.M.) was admitted to hospital just before Christmas and was immediately operated for appendi­citis. The operation was very successful and he left hospital on 10th inst.

Mr. Anthonysamy Pillay, the Prefect, spoke a few words on the activities of the Sodality and on the duties of a Sodality.

It may be mentioned, en passant, that this Sodality was organised by the late Rev. Father Le Mahec in the year 1917 with a membership of 20 and at present there are 94 consecrated members and 21 aspirants. Since the establishment of the Sodality in this parish 9 members have been called to the religious state, namely:—

Rev. Father J. Aloysius—now parish priest at Teluk Anson.

Messrs. A. K. Doss, A. A. Samy and I. Nicholas—seminarists at General College, Pulo Tikus Pg.

Mr. K. A. Anthony—seminarist at St. Xavier's Seminary, Serangoon, Singapore.

Messrs. N. V. Culas, M. Anthony, S. Savariar and A. Francis—Novices at the Rosarian Monastry, Jaffna, Ceylon.

Catholic Action, Office Bearers. SEREMBAN.

. Spiritual Director, Rev. G. Auguin; President, Mr. R. J. Galistan; Vice-Pres., Mr. K. A. Sarma; Hon. Sec., Mr. Chan Nam Seng; Hon. Treas., Mr. A. F . Sta Maria; Press Section, Mr. R. V. Chapman, Mr. Chong Teck Quee, Mr. C. Skelcluv Mr. Kong Yoong, Mr. H. E. Fernandez. : The St. Pauls Institution commences the new Term on the 22nd instant.

SELANGOR: St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur—

Office-bearers: Spiritual Director, Rev. Father V.

Hermann; President, Mr. S. Anthony­samy Pillay; Vice-Pres., Mr. M. Benedict; Sec., Mr. C. Anthony; Treas., Mr. I. Anthony. - Press Committees Mr. J. M. Arul,

Mr. A. Arul, Mr. G. Alexander, Mr. C. Anthony, Mr. M. Benedict, Mr. E. L. Bateman, Mr. M. X. Francis, Mr. D. Gnanapragasam, Mr. S. Mariasoosay Gdyar, Mr. V. J. Somasundram, Mr. I. Louis, Mr. I. Anthony (Hon. Secretary and Special Correspondent).

A new lease of life has been given to the St. Mary's Catholic Society School, Kuala Lumpur, when the members of tha t Society, at an extra-ordinary general meeting, held on 10th January, 1935, decided to transfer the manage­ment of the school to the authorities of the Loyala Institution, Sentul, with a stipulation that only Catholic teachers be employed. * Sodalists meet in Kuala Lumpur. * The 18th Annual General Meeting of the Sodality of the Immaculate Concep­tion was held at St. Anthony's Church, Kuala Lumpur at 5 p.m. on Sunday the 13th January, 1935. The attendance was very gratifying as 78 members were present. : The meeting was presided over by Mr. Anthonysamy Pillay, the Prefect.

The minutes of the last annual general meeting were read and confirmed.

After the Report and Accounts for the year 1934 were read and adopted the election, by ballot, of office bearers for 1935 took place. The result of the elec­tion was as follows;—

Prefect, Mr, S. Anthonysamy Pillay'; Councillors, Mr. M. Benedict, Mt. t. ftragasam, Mr. C. Anthony, "Mr. A. Mariasoosay l>illay, Mr. D. Sava4imuthu:, Mr. I. Anthony.

A man who had recently married the daughter of a rich biscuit-maker was accosted by a friend in the street one day during the honeymoon and con­gratulated on his marriage. w So this time," said he, < c you have taken, not the cake, but the biscuit? " * Yes," answered the happy one w and the tin with it."

CHILDREN'S PARTY AT JKUALA LUMPUR.

The Rev. President and members of the Selangor Catholic Club, Kuala Lumpur gave a Children's Party a t the Club premises on January 6, and a very successful and enjoyable afternoon was spent. The Club Hall was artistically decorated.

The children began to arrive as early as 3-30 p.m. in anticipation of a right royal time and by 4-30 p.m. about 100 children gathered, including some from outstations. The weather was un­fortunately unkind (a slight drizzle set in) and games arranged for the lawn had to be indulged in, indoors.

At 5 p.m.,. the Rev. Father Perrisoud, despite his many other duties, visited the Club. He chatted to all and sundry and "cracked" a few jokes with the little ones. Cakes, jellies and ices were served on the ground floor of the Club house after which the children proceeded upstairs.

Great fun was created in the sticking of the tail on to the donkey—a blind­folded competitor going as far as to stick the tail on the mouth! For this and other games prizes were given.

Music from a wireless set kindly lent and installed by Mr. B. P. Thomas en­livened the proceedings.

The party broke off at 7-30 p.m. after each of the children was given a toy, a bag of sweets and apples.

Messrs. John Little & Company, Robinson & Company, Fraser & Neave and Messrs. The Cold Storage Company gave donations in kind, whilst the Hon. Mr. Lai Tet Loke, J.P., M.F.C., when appealed to,, was generous in his gift, for all of which the Rev. President and the Committee of the Club are very grateful.

Mr. E. L. Theseira, the Hon. Secretary was very hard working. He had round him a band of ladies and gentlemen helpers who helped to make the occasion a real success.

A basket of cakes was sent to the Convent after the function and the donators, subscribers and helpers may rest assured that some prayers were quietly offered for the unexpected gift.

SINGAPORE: The following letter has been sent,

on behalf of the Congregation of SS. Peter and Paul's, by Mr. P. Lee Kheng Guan, President of the Catholic Action of that Parish Church to His Excellency Bishop C. Vogel, Coadjutor-elect to the Vicar Apostolic of Swatow. To

His Excellency Bishop Charles Vogel, Catholic Mission, Swatow.

Monseigneur, We, the Committee and members of

the Chinese Catholic Action of the Church of SS. Peter and Paul, Singapore, have learned with the greatest pleasure that His Holiness the Pope has con­ferred upon you the dignity of Co­adjutor to His Excellency Bishop Rayssac, Vicar Apostolic of Swatow, and we make haste to send our warmest congratula­tions to Your Lordship on this joyful event.

May Almighty God give you good health and strength in order to discharge the heavy duties which are entrusted to you and we sincerely wish success and prosperity to your Mission.

SCHOOL CHILDREN AND ROAD TRANSPORT TO KATONG.

As the probable result of corres­pondence appearing in the local press recently regarding the traffic problem, in connection with boys attending St. Patrick's School it is learnt that the Deputy Registrar of Vehicles called on the Revd. Brother Stephen, Director of St. Patrick's School to ascertain the requirements in the matter of transport of pupils attending that school. The Vehicles Official assured the Director of the school that the matter would be given the attention of his department and that the best possible arrangements would be made to meet the exigencies of the situation from the 21st instant. Parents will be grateful to the Vehicles Department if the projected arrange­ments meet the situation and the circumstances.

THE WORLD'S MOST FAMOUS ORATION.

CHRISTOPHER MORLEY in the I "Golden Book" gives an "Address to An ". Employer Upon Demanding a Raise, or The Battle of Manila Envelopes:"

As Planned.

I think you will admit, Sir, that the quality of my work during the last two years has been such that my services could not easily be replaced. I speak more in pain than in anger when I say that it has been a matter of profound surprise to me to note that you have not seen fit to acknowledge my value to the firm in some substantial way. I think I may say that I have been patient. I have continued my efforts with un­remitting zeal, and I think I may flatter I myself that my endeavours have not been I without result. I have here, carefully I tabulated, a memorandum jof the in- \ creased profits in my department during the last twelve months, due in great part to my careful management. I am sorry to have to force you into a decision, but I think I owe it to myself to say candidly that unless you see the matter in the same way that I do I shall feel obliged to deprive the firm of my services.

As Delivered. If you are not too busy, Sir, there is

one other matter—in fact, the truth of the matter in fact is exactly—well, sir, I was precisely wondering whether—of course I know this is a bad time—indeed I have been very pleased to see business picking up a bit lately, and I am sure my own department has been—but to tell you the truth, sir, I have been won­dering— of course it is just as you think best and I would not think of insisting, but after all, perhaps I have made a mistake in mentioning it, but I was thinking that possibly you might bear in mind the idea of a possible future raise in salary at some future time.

Which country is it that boasted for 150 years that every man in it had a chance to become a millionaire and now takes the attitude that the only place for a man with money is a delousing station?

Which land throw's up its hands in righteous horror at the thought of a national lottery for charitable purposes, but stands for gangsters, assassins and general racketeering?

A Complete Assortment for Catholic N e e d s —

We Recommend You " The Story of Thereza Newman "

By Fr. Pacifieue Latest Publication of Authentic Facts

B O N AM I S B R O S . , 6 3 , S E L E G I E R O A D ,

S I N G A P O R E .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th 1935.

Around the Parishes CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St. Joseph's, Victoria Street.

SUNDAYS:— 1st Mass at 5-30 a m . 2nd „ „ 5.30 „ 3rd

WEEK DAYS:— 1st „ » B m

2nd „ „ 6.30 „

CATHOLIC ACTION. Office Bearers.

SINGAPORE: Church of Our Lady of Lourdes.

Spiritual Director, Rev. Father L. Burghoffer; President, Mr. S. D. Pillay; Hon. Sec, Mr. J. A. Aloysius; Hon. Treas., Mr. P. David.

At a meeting of the above society it was resolved to provide for the adoption of a Seminarist in the St. Francis Xavier's Preparatory Seminary of Singapore.

"Good Shepherd," Press Section: Messrs. A. E. T. Chelvan, C. J. D'Cotta, C. A. J. D'Cotta, F. C. James, D. E. T. Jayakoddy, M. L. Marcus, T. H. Nonis, J. F. Pestana and A. S. Sullivan.

SELANGOR: Holy Rosary:

Spiritual Diector, Rev. Fr. R. Girard; President, Mr. Lian Woon Sen; Vice-Pres., Mr. Kok Fai Yin; Sec, Ng Tarn Slow; Treas., Mr. Heng Siew Hong; Special Correspondent, Press Section, Mr. J. B. Bong; Chinese Correspondent, Press Section, Mr. Liau Phok.

TFLUK ANSON—IPOH:

Mr. Suares of the Postal Dept., Teluk Anson is on transfer to Ipoh shortly. In him we lose a good parishioner, but we rejoice to know that Mr. C. Arul, of Ipoh, a devout worker of the Church, will take Mr. Suares' place here.

PENANG:

Catholic Action. Office Bearers. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mr. E. C. Valberg; Vice-Pres., Mr. C. A. Reutens; Hon. Sec, Mr. G. V. Robless; Hon. Treas., Mr. P. C. Dias.

Press Committee: Chairman, Mr. H. C. deWind; Hon. Treas., Mr. H. Robless and Messrs. T. Balhetchet, H. L. Cutter.

Society of St. Vincent De Paul. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mr. C. A. Reutens; Vice-Pres., Mr. G. B. Baptist; Hon. Sec, Mr. H. C. deWind; Hon. Treas., Mr. W. F. M. Read; Keeper of the Wardrobe, Mr. C. A. Balhetchet. Society of The Lady Benefactresses of

The St. Vincent De Paul Society. Spiritual Director, Revd. Father

Souhait; President, Mrs. Eric C. Valberg; Vice-Pres., Mrs. E. C Misso; Hon. Sec, Mrs. G. V. Robless; Hon. Treas., Mrs. W. A. Fernando.

Committee: Mrs. G. B. Baptist, Mrs. J. R. Paterson, and Miss Edna Woodford.

PFRAK:

Postulant From Malaya. Mary Theresa Rita, 2nd daughter of

Mr. and Mrs. M. Dorai Raj, Cicely Group Hospital, Teluk Anson, was on Sunday, the 6th inst. admitted into the Order of Franciscan Nuns, at Bon Secours Con­vent, Mylapore, Madras.

Sister Rita was born and baptized in this parish and educated at the Convent of the Holy Infant Jesus, Teluk Anson. Early in 1933, she accompanied her mother, brothers and sisters to India on a Holiday, and there decided to join the Novitiate in Mylapore, whilst the rest returned to Malaya.

Her father Dr. M. Dorai Raj, a popular member in Indian as well as in Catholic circles here, has gone over to Madras to be present for the occasion, and is expected back here in the first week of February.

SELANGOR: Celebrated at Kajang. The little

church of the Holy Family at Kajang, situate a short distance from the town and immediately opposite the Railway Station, presented an animated scene on the occasion of the celebration of its annual Festival on Sunday, 13 January, 1935.

The local Catholics turned out in full force for the occasion. The Rev. Fr. A. Francis, the newly ordained Priest, said the High Mass (the Rev. Fr . R. Girard, the Vicar, being present), and was assisted by the choir of the Church of the Holy Rosary, Kuala Lumpur, and some members of the Catholic Action Society, who journeyed specially to Kajang from Kuala Lumpur that morn­ing—the choir-master being Mr. Lian Woon Sen, who is also the President of the Catholic Action Society. The attendance was estimated at over 300, filling the small church to capacity, of which 155 received Holy Communion.

After the Mass and Benediction* some members of the Catholic Action Society took advantage of the occasion for their work of census-taking of Chinese Catholics around Kajang and neighbour­hood.

At noon, tiffin was served in the Parochial House (downstairs) to all (including ladies and children) who made the trip from Kuala Lumpur to Kajang in connection with the celebration, and the following Rev. Fathers were also present (upstairs) as guests of the Rev. Fr. R. Girard:—

Rev. Fr. Bulliard „ „ D. Perrisoud „ „ V. Hermann

„ E. Belet „ „ A. Francis.

A pleasant day was spent and later all dispersed. It is hoped that the next celebration will find a yet larger congre­gation and more communicants in the Church of the Holy Family.

SEREMBAN:

Mass at Convent during Church Reconstruction.

By kind permission of the Rev. Mother of the Seremban Convent, Masses will be celebrated Every Sunday till further notice at the Convent for the general public, during the construction work on the present church.

The Rev. Mother of the Convent Seremban will commence special classes in Chinese for Juveniles by Chinese Teachers for both Catholic and Non-Catholic Chinese Children when the school opens on the 21st instant.

SPORTS. SINGAPORE:

The St. Gregory's Badminton Party was organized by a few Members of the St. Gregory's Choir, Church of the Sacred Heart, Tank Road, in 1932.

The above Party is confined only to Chinese Catholics. The Party started with only 9 Members, and now it pos­sesses three times its original number.

The Party has for its Patron, Rev. J. Sye.

President—Mr. Seow Seet Yong Secretary—Mr. Y. H. Wong Sports Capt.—Mr. Lee Seng Treasurer—Mr. Mun Ah Hee Auditor—Mr. Lim Syn Loy Committee—Messrs. Chan Keam

Cheong and Thong Soo Yong

During the year 1934 the Party had 11 matches with various other Parties. Out of which St. Gregory's won 6, drew 2 and lost 3.

Photo below shows the party celebrating its achievements.

18 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th

W E D D I N G BELLS Pretty Wedding at The Church of Our

Lady of Sorrows, Penang. A pretty wedding took place at the

Church of our Lady of Sorrows on Tuesday, January 8th, 1935, at 7 a.m., the contracting parties being Mr. Anthony Wong Sen Chong, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Wong Lim Kuang of Nibong Tebal; and Miss Clara Ngooi Yoon Kim, eldest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Francis Ngooi Ah Kew of Penang.

The Rev. Father R. de Souza officiated at the Nuptial Mass which was wholly choral, whilst Mr. Lean Chong Hin pre­sided at the Organ. The Bride looked charming in a beautiful light pink dress and carried a pretty bouquet of white flowers. The sponsors for both parties were Mr. and Mrs. Martin Loh. The service was well attended by relatives and friends. A reception was afterwards held at the Bride's residence at Patani Road.

First Wedding ever held a t Telok Ayer Tawar.

For the first time in the history of Telok Ayer Tawar, a little village about six miles from Butterworth town, a Roman Catholic Wedding was celebrated at 8 a.m. on Wednesday, January 9th, 1935 at the little Chapel of the Sacred Heart which is in the charge of the Chinese Mission. The contracting parties were Mr. John Khoo Hock Khoon, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Michael Khoo Kim Tow of Telok AyerjTawar, and Miss Mary Rose Ooi Siew Eng, second daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Ooi Ah Kok of Bukit Mertajam. Miss Anna Ooi, a younger sister of the Bride, and Miss Chia Kee Chee acted as flower-girls, whilst Mrs. Cecilia Ng Nam Sen and Mr. John Wong Kim Lee were the sponsors for the Bride and Bridegroom respectively. The Rev. Father R. de Souza officiated at the Nuptial High Mass which was well attended by numerous friends from Penang and the Province, the little Chapel being packed to over­crowding. The presence of the Taiping Sisters enhanced the happiness of the already merry couple, and did much to edify all who were present. After the service a reception was held a t the CHRISTIAN PARK, Telok Ayer Tawar and afterwards the guests were treated to a dinner at 11 a.m.

BIRTHS. Low.—At General Hospital, Kuala

Lumpur, on Saturday, January 12th, to Rosa nee Kok, wife of Mr. Low Tsen Siang (Member of Catholic Action), a daughter—Agnes.

Wedding at Bukit Mertajam: Heng-Liau.

On Wednesday, January 9th, 1935, at 7-30 a.m., the Church of St. Anne, Bukit Mertajam was the scene of a pretty wedding, the contracting parties being Mr. Heng Thean Sung, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Heng Jit Kuang of Nibong Tebal, and Miss Magdelene Liau It Kee, second daughter of Mr. Andrew Liau Ah Thong and the late Mrs. Liau Ah Thong of Butterworth, and formerly of Matang Tinggi.

The Nuptial Mass was fully choral, the Rev. Father M. Seet officiating. The Bride wore a beautiful dress of white satin and carried a pretty sheaf of ferns and white lillies. The Misses Louisa Liau and Catherine Ee, the Bride's sister and first cousin respectively, acted as flower girls. They wore white dresses and each carried a bouquet of white flowers. Mrs. Cecilia Ee and Mr. Lau Kee Thiew were sponsors for the Bride and Bridegroom respectively. After the service a reception was held a t the Bride's residence at Butterworth where all the guests partook of a hearty dinner at 11-30 a.m., during which brandy was. lavishly served.

At 3 p.m. the Bride and Bridegroom together with the Sponsors and Flower girls left for Nibong Tebal where another reception and Dinner was held at the residence of the Bridegroom.

MARRIAGE. Mr. Hector Herbert of the F.M.SJt.

Running Staff, son of the late Mr. A. C. Herbert, and Mrs. Herbert, was married to Miss Winnie Godlieb of Seremban at the Church of St. John The Evangelist, Kuala Lumpur, on Saturday the 5th | January, Rev. Father Perrissoud officiat­ing. Mr. and Mrs. William Herbert were sponsors. After the ceremony a recep­tion was held at 507, Travers Road a t which a host of friends were present. Mr. W. Franciscus proposed the health of the bride and bridegroom to which the bridegroom suitably replied. A dance was given in the evening and a very enjoyable time was spent till a late hour.

Telegraphic advice has been received from London of the success of Mr. P. C. Marcus, eldest son of Mr. M. L. Marcus of the Oriental Bill Posting Co., Ltd., and Mrs. Marcus of Singapore in the final examination of The Institute, of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales (A.CA.) held in November last.

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE \ are assured by t h e unexampled lubricating qual i t ies of

Mobiloil 6 6 99

the ideal lubricant for all makes of | motor cycles. t

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use l e s s oil, enjoy definitely be t ter performance—and above all your eng ine will last l o n g e r !

S T A N D A R D - V A C U U M OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.) I

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG. 2

It isn't a lways possible to make the

other man pay. And even if you do

you m a y not be able to recover your

legal costs .

In addition to unlimited indemnity against Third Party risks, our Policies give complete indemnity against material damage as well as generous medical expenses in case of injury to Insured and passengers and specified Personal Accident Benefits in respect of the Insured for Death or Loss of Limbs etc.

Agreed Value of car arranged if desired.

Special reduction in Premium exclusive to members of the Auto­mobile Association of Malaya.

N.E..M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S * M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. :Sco1!3?£B

Official Insurers to the Automobile Association of Malaya, Meyer Chambers, Raffles Place, Singapore.

PENANG.

Society of the Lady Benefactresses of the St. Vincent De Paul Society.

Parish of the Assumption.

The above Society since its formation in November 1933, has nobly carried out the aims and objects for which it was formed. His Lordship Bishop Devals, then Vicar of the parish of the Assump­tion, conceived ths< idea for its formation, and suggested to the ladies of the parish, the necessity and usefulness of such a Society. The- ladies immediately accept­ed his suggestion, and under the capable leadership of Mrs. Cato, President, and Mrs. Valberg, Vice-President, set to work. Though not then properly constituted, the Society organized a X'mas Fete, which was held at the Convent Hall on 19th December 1933, at which gifts of clothing, footwear, etc., were distributed to about 100 ladies and children. After tho distribution, all were entertained to a lavish Tea.

Th3 Society next undertook the organization of a Charity Bazaar, which was held on 30th June 1933. Before much could be done, Mrs. Cato left for Singaore, and the burden of organiza­tion fell on Mrs. Valberg, who suceeded as President of the- Society. Needless to say, the untiring efforts of the ladies and the splendid organization of the whole, resulted in th:> wonderful success of th? Charity Bazaar. The Bazaar was held in the grounds of the Church of the Assumption, which presented a gala

appearance-. The unique decorations of the various stalls, and the perfect arrangements in catering for young and old, were striking features of a splendidly organized function.

The striking success of the first bazaar organized by the ladies of th? parish of the Assumption is an object-lesson in unity and co-operation-Mrs. Valberg, the President and the ladies of the Society are to be congratu­lated on their splendid achievement.

With the approach of X'mas, the ladies went out to eclipse their previous achievements. From an early date a start was made, and by X'mas all arrangements were completed. Instead of a public distribution of gifts, as in the previous year, a house to house system of distribution was adopted. The feelings of the receipients and the happiness and joy on the- faces of the little ones, can be better imagined than described, when the fairy-godmothers arrived laden with clothing, toys, sweets and all the good things that go to make a Merry X'mas.

Over thirty ladies and seventy children were provided for, and the undertaking was so unostentatiously carried out that it was only known to the recipients themselves.

May God bless these noble ladies in their splendid work in the cause of the poor.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 19

VAUX 2 0 H. P. B I G S I X

T H E CAR S U C C E S S OF THE YEAR. Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Vent i lat ion—Easy Gear Change. V A U X H A L L the Brit ish Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which g ives a fault less change n o matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of i t s fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. 48, ORCHARD ROAD, SINGAPORE.

R E P R E S E N T E D THROUGHOUT M A L A Y A B Y W E A R N E BROS. LTD.

MELBOURNE CONGRESS

(Continued from page 20)

"I would strive to eradicate from the minds of the rising generation the exag­gerated nationalism which despises foreigners, and plant in its^ place the spirit which recognises the universal brotherhood of man. In this may we might hope to eliminate the unintelligent jingo who makes war possible. . . .

CITIZENS' DUTY.

"It is necessary to educate people to surround the idea of peace with the glamour which has hitherto attached to war. This involves a new outlook on general politics, and for that reason I would have the duties of citizenship expounded in our elementary schools, so that the men and women of the future might be induced to devote a reasonable amount of time and thought to the af­fairs of the nation. . . .

"One has only to look at the low percentage of votes cast, particularly in by-elections, to realise the apathy of the masses with regard to politics.

"Nor is this surprising when we find politicians more concerned with the game of catching out other politi­cians than with advancing national and international interests, and even subor­dinating great issues of foreign policy to* the exigencies of domestic squab­bles.

"The time has surely come when some qualifications ought to be required in the representatives of the people. I t has "been suggested that they should be sub­mitted to intelligence-tests, but this, it seems to me, is a little too drastic.

"The least we have a right to expect in a candidate for election is the quality of adaptability to our present-day world-conditions. Obviously, to improve the quality of our legislators would be to improve the quality of our "legislation, and eventually we might even attain to that happy state in which the wisdom of our laws would be regarded as more important than their multiplicity.

VICTORY DOES NOT PAY.

"Again, a widespread knowledge of the fundamental principles of economics would promote the cause of peace. It is beginning to dawn on the advocates of superior force that even victory is no longer a paying proposition.

"Owing to the solidarity of com­mercial interests in the worldmarkets of to-day war must necessarily dis­locate the trade of every country and bring about general economic depres­sion. . . .

"To instruction in politics and econo­mics I would add the teaching of the whole moral law in all schools whether primary or secondary, private or public. This is the only way in which to eradicate from many minds the pragmatic conclu­sion that after all might is right.

"The present generation needs to revert to the doctrine of Aristotle that the principles of politics and morals should be one and the same, and that for the best man and the best States the same valuations hold good.

"People who had been educated on these lines would not be persuaded easily into entering war at the bidding of high finance or low politics.

"Wars will be fewer when the deci­sion to make them really rests with the deliberate judgment of an enlightened people fully conscious that they them­selves, and not the promoters of the war, will be the chief sufferers from the strife and its aftermath.

"But, you will say, this educational process is a slow one. I answer that it is the only sure one. Forced growth does not make for endurance.. . . .

"Although there is a widespread peace-movement in the world to-day, it is impossible to close one's eyes to the growing menace of war. How is this to be averted? It seems to me that it will be averted only by an instructional campaign on disarmament and peace, which will help to crystallise public opinion, by a progressive educative pro­cess on the part of schools, churches, the Press and other formative agencies. . .

THE CHURCH'S ATTITUDE.

"There is nothing hazy in the atti­tude of the Catholic Church towards war. She regards it as a last resource of averting an actual threat to the life and liberty of a State, permissible only while the danger lasts. Her dogmatic and moral principles admittedly make for the realisation of that peace and goodwill which it is her mission to spread amongst us.

"Whilst stressing the importance of an educational peace movement, I do not subscribe to the shibboleth 'First dis­armament of mind, then disarmament of weapons.'

• "Material disarmament should begin at once as an evidence and earnest of the spiritual disarmament which is everywhere loudly professed. To post­pone the reduction of armaments until the whole world is converted to the idea of peace by arbitration would be to sound the death-knell of any move­ment for the abolition of war.

"The movement must be general. A practical beginning in general disarma­ment has yet to be made. . . .

THE POPE AND THE LEAGUE.

"In view of the interwoven texture of international affairs it is essential that the League include all nations. A League of Nations whose sanctions are ignored by several great powers tends to become a combine against those powers and cannot speak even to its own members with the voice of authority. Any nation in it is free to leave it with impunity if it does not agree with its decisions.

GERMANY AND FRANCE. "It must be admitted that in this

matter Germany has a legitmate grie­vance, since it was distinctly stated in the Covenant in the Disarmament Clauses of the Peace Treaty of Versailles that Germany's disarmament was to be the prelude to a general reduction of arma­ments. This obligation on the part of the former Allied Powers was re-asserted in the final Act of Locarno and has been repeated in numerous international state­ments and resolutions. But as yet these promises have not been implemented.

* "On the other hand France is entitled

to insist on a full measure of internal security, seeing that twice in recent his­tory her soil has been invaded and laid waste. . . .

"The only feasible method of bringing about mutual security would appear to be by taking the matter out of the hands of individual nations and entrusting it to a League of Nations. But this League would need to be differently constituted from the one already existing. To be really effective it must, in the first place, represent all countries and, secondly, wield decisive authority.

"Again, a League of Nations which excludes the Pope deliberately en­feebles itself. . . .

"Furthermore, the League must be something more than an interpreter of law, something more than a sort of static and statistical department. It must be a founder and framer of law and possess the power of dynamic efficiency. It needs to be invested with international jurisdiction and the power of carrying its decisions into practical effect through something in the nature of an international police force. . . .

"The unrestricted growth of arma­ments on the pretext of national security breeds suspicion, mistrust, and fear. Every Government regards it as a be­trayal of its country if it does not adopt precautionary methods, and yet each regards the adoption of those methods by other Governments as evidence of hostile intention; and this vicious circle will remain until the masses are educated in the will to peace."

18 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 19th

W E D D I N G BELLS Pretty Wedding at The Church of Our

Lady of Sorrows, Penang. A pretty wedding took place at the

Church of our Lady of Sorrows on Tuesday, January 8th, 1935, at 7 a.m., the contracting parties being Mr. Anthony Wong Sen Chong, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Wong Lim Kuang of Nibong Tebal; and Miss Clara Ngooi Yoon Kim, eldest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Francis Ngooi Ah Kew of Penang.

The Rev. Father R. de Souza officiated at the Nuptial Mass which was wholly choral, whilst Mr. Lean Chong Hin pre­sided at the Organ. The Bride looked charming in a beautiful light pink dress and carried a pretty bouquet of white flowers. The sponsors for both parties were Mr. and Mrs. Martin Loh. The service was well attended by relatives and friends. A reception was afterwards held at the Bride's residence at Patani Road.

First Wedding ever held a t Telok Ayer Tawar.

For the first time in the history of Telok Ayer Tawar, a little village about six miles from Butterworth town, a Roman Catholic Wedding was celebrated at 8 a.m. on Wednesday, January 9th, 1935 at the little Chapel of the Sacred Heart which is in the charge of the Chinese Mission. The contracting parties were Mr. John Khoo Hock Khoon, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Michael Khoo Kim Tow of Telok AyerjTawar, and Miss Mary Rose Ooi Siew Eng, second daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Ooi Ah Kok of Bukit Mertajam. Miss Anna Ooi, a younger sister of the Bride, and Miss Chia Kee Chee acted as flower-girls, whilst Mrs. Cecilia Ng Nam Sen and Mr. John Wong Kim Lee were the sponsors for the Bride and Bridegroom respectively. The Rev. Father R. de Souza officiated at the Nuptial High Mass which was well attended by numerous friends from Penang and the Province, the little Chapel being packed to over­crowding. The presence of the Taiping Sisters enhanced the happiness of the already merry couple, and did much to edify all who were present. After the service a reception was held a t the CHRISTIAN PARK, Telok Ayer Tawar and afterwards the guests were treated to a dinner at 11 a.m.

BIRTHS. Low.—At General Hospital, Kuala

Lumpur, on Saturday, January 12th, to Rosa nee Kok, wife of Mr. Low Tsen Siang (Member of Catholic Action), a daughter—Agnes.

Wedding at Bukit Mertajam: Heng-Liau.

On Wednesday, January 9th, 1935, at 7-30 a.m., the Church of St. Anne, Bukit Mertajam was the scene of a pretty wedding, the contracting parties being Mr. Heng Thean Sung, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Heng Jit Kuang of Nibong Tebal, and Miss Magdelene Liau It Kee, second daughter of Mr. Andrew Liau Ah Thong and the late Mrs. Liau Ah Thong of Butterworth, and formerly of Matang Tinggi.

The Nuptial Mass was fully choral, the Rev. Father M. Seet officiating. The Bride wore a beautiful dress of white satin and carried a pretty sheaf of ferns and white lillies. The Misses Louisa Liau and Catherine Ee, the Bride's sister and first cousin respectively, acted as flower girls. They wore white dresses and each carried a bouquet of white flowers. Mrs. Cecilia Ee and Mr. Lau Kee Thiew were sponsors for the Bride and Bridegroom respectively. After the service a reception was held a t the Bride's residence at Butterworth where all the guests partook of a hearty dinner at 11-30 a.m., during which brandy was. lavishly served.

At 3 p.m. the Bride and Bridegroom together with the Sponsors and Flower girls left for Nibong Tebal where another reception and Dinner was held at the residence of the Bridegroom.

MARRIAGE. Mr. Hector Herbert of the F.M.SJt.

Running Staff, son of the late Mr. A. C. Herbert, and Mrs. Herbert, was married to Miss Winnie Godlieb of Seremban at the Church of St. John The Evangelist, Kuala Lumpur, on Saturday the 5th | January, Rev. Father Perrissoud officiat­ing. Mr. and Mrs. William Herbert were sponsors. After the ceremony a recep­tion was held at 507, Travers Road a t which a host of friends were present. Mr. W. Franciscus proposed the health of the bride and bridegroom to which the bridegroom suitably replied. A dance was given in the evening and a very enjoyable time was spent till a late hour.

Telegraphic advice has been received from London of the success of Mr. P. C. Marcus, eldest son of Mr. M. L. Marcus of the Oriental Bill Posting Co., Ltd., and Mrs. Marcus of Singapore in the final examination of The Institute, of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales (A.CA.) held in November last.

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE \ are assured by t h e unexampled lubricating qual i t ies of

Mobiloil 6 6 99

the ideal lubricant for all makes of | motor cycles. t

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use l e s s oil, enjoy definitely be t ter performance—and above all your eng ine will last l o n g e r !

S T A N D A R D - V A C U U M OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.) I

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG. 2

It isn't a lways possible to make the

other man pay. And even if you do

you m a y not be able to recover your

legal costs .

In addition to unlimited indemnity against Third Party risks, our Policies give complete indemnity against material damage as well as generous medical expenses in case of injury to Insured and passengers and specified Personal Accident Benefits in respect of the Insured for Death or Loss of Limbs etc.

Agreed Value of car arranged if desired.

Special reduction in Premium exclusive to members of the Auto­mobile Association of Malaya.

N.E..M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S * M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. :Sco1!3?£B

Official Insurers to the Automobile Association of Malaya, Meyer Chambers, Raffles Place, Singapore.

PENANG.

Society of the Lady Benefactresses of the St. Vincent De Paul Society.

Parish of the Assumption.

The above Society since its formation in November 1933, has nobly carried out the aims and objects for which it was formed. His Lordship Bishop Devals, then Vicar of the parish of the Assump­tion, conceived ths< idea for its formation, and suggested to the ladies of the parish, the necessity and usefulness of such a Society. The- ladies immediately accept­ed his suggestion, and under the capable leadership of Mrs. Cato, President, and Mrs. Valberg, Vice-President, set to work. Though not then properly constituted, the Society organized a X'mas Fete, which was held at the Convent Hall on 19th December 1933, at which gifts of clothing, footwear, etc., were distributed to about 100 ladies and children. After tho distribution, all were entertained to a lavish Tea.

Th3 Society next undertook the organization of a Charity Bazaar, which was held on 30th June 1933. Before much could be done, Mrs. Cato left for Singaore, and the burden of organiza­tion fell on Mrs. Valberg, who suceeded as President of the- Society. Needless to say, the untiring efforts of the ladies and the splendid organization of the whole, resulted in th:> wonderful success of th? Charity Bazaar. The Bazaar was held in the grounds of the Church of the Assumption, which presented a gala

appearance-. The unique decorations of the various stalls, and the perfect arrangements in catering for young and old, were striking features of a splendidly organized function.

The striking success of the first bazaar organized by the ladies of th? parish of the Assumption is an object-lesson in unity and co-operation-Mrs. Valberg, the President and the ladies of the Society are to be congratu­lated on their splendid achievement.

With the approach of X'mas, the ladies went out to eclipse their previous achievements. From an early date a start was made, and by X'mas all arrangements were completed. Instead of a public distribution of gifts, as in the previous year, a house to house system of distribution was adopted. The feelings of the receipients and the happiness and joy on the- faces of the little ones, can be better imagined than described, when the fairy-godmothers arrived laden with clothing, toys, sweets and all the good things that go to make a Merry X'mas.

Over thirty ladies and seventy children were provided for, and the undertaking was so unostentatiously carried out that it was only known to the recipients themselves.

May God bless these noble ladies in their splendid work in the cause of the poor.

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, J A N U A R Y 19th 1935. 19

VAUX 2 0 H. P. B I G S I X

T H E CAR S U C C E S S OF THE YEAR. Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Vent i lat ion—Easy Gear Change. V A U X H A L L the Brit ish Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which g ives a fault less change n o matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of i t s fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. 48, ORCHARD ROAD, SINGAPORE.

R E P R E S E N T E D THROUGHOUT M A L A Y A B Y W E A R N E BROS. LTD.

MELBOURNE CONGRESS

(Continued from page 20)

"I would strive to eradicate from the minds of the rising generation the exag­gerated nationalism which despises foreigners, and plant in its^ place the spirit which recognises the universal brotherhood of man. In this may we might hope to eliminate the unintelligent jingo who makes war possible. . . .

CITIZENS' DUTY.

"It is necessary to educate people to surround the idea of peace with the glamour which has hitherto attached to war. This involves a new outlook on general politics, and for that reason I would have the duties of citizenship expounded in our elementary schools, so that the men and women of the future might be induced to devote a reasonable amount of time and thought to the af­fairs of the nation. . . .

"One has only to look at the low percentage of votes cast, particularly in by-elections, to realise the apathy of the masses with regard to politics.

"Nor is this surprising when we find politicians more concerned with the game of catching out other politi­cians than with advancing national and international interests, and even subor­dinating great issues of foreign policy to* the exigencies of domestic squab­bles.

"The time has surely come when some qualifications ought to be required in the representatives of the people. I t has "been suggested that they should be sub­mitted to intelligence-tests, but this, it seems to me, is a little too drastic.

"The least we have a right to expect in a candidate for election is the quality of adaptability to our present-day world-conditions. Obviously, to improve the quality of our legislators would be to improve the quality of our "legislation, and eventually we might even attain to that happy state in which the wisdom of our laws would be regarded as more important than their multiplicity.

VICTORY DOES NOT PAY.

"Again, a widespread knowledge of the fundamental principles of economics would promote the cause of peace. It is beginning to dawn on the advocates of superior force that even victory is no longer a paying proposition.

"Owing to the solidarity of com­mercial interests in the worldmarkets of to-day war must necessarily dis­locate the trade of every country and bring about general economic depres­sion. . . .

"To instruction in politics and econo­mics I would add the teaching of the whole moral law in all schools whether primary or secondary, private or public. This is the only way in which to eradicate from many minds the pragmatic conclu­sion that after all might is right.

"The present generation needs to revert to the doctrine of Aristotle that the principles of politics and morals should be one and the same, and that for the best man and the best States the same valuations hold good.

"People who had been educated on these lines would not be persuaded easily into entering war at the bidding of high finance or low politics.

"Wars will be fewer when the deci­sion to make them really rests with the deliberate judgment of an enlightened people fully conscious that they them­selves, and not the promoters of the war, will be the chief sufferers from the strife and its aftermath.

"But, you will say, this educational process is a slow one. I answer that it is the only sure one. Forced growth does not make for endurance.. . . .

"Although there is a widespread peace-movement in the world to-day, it is impossible to close one's eyes to the growing menace of war. How is this to be averted? It seems to me that it will be averted only by an instructional campaign on disarmament and peace, which will help to crystallise public opinion, by a progressive educative pro­cess on the part of schools, churches, the Press and other formative agencies. . .

THE CHURCH'S ATTITUDE.

"There is nothing hazy in the atti­tude of the Catholic Church towards war. She regards it as a last resource of averting an actual threat to the life and liberty of a State, permissible only while the danger lasts. Her dogmatic and moral principles admittedly make for the realisation of that peace and goodwill which it is her mission to spread amongst us.

"Whilst stressing the importance of an educational peace movement, I do not subscribe to the shibboleth 'First dis­armament of mind, then disarmament of weapons.'

• "Material disarmament should begin at once as an evidence and earnest of the spiritual disarmament which is everywhere loudly professed. To post­pone the reduction of armaments until the whole world is converted to the idea of peace by arbitration would be to sound the death-knell of any move­ment for the abolition of war.

"The movement must be general. A practical beginning in general disarma­ment has yet to be made. . . .

THE POPE AND THE LEAGUE.

"In view of the interwoven texture of international affairs it is essential that the League include all nations. A League of Nations whose sanctions are ignored by several great powers tends to become a combine against those powers and cannot speak even to its own members with the voice of authority. Any nation in it is free to leave it with impunity if it does not agree with its decisions.

GERMANY AND FRANCE. "It must be admitted that in this

matter Germany has a legitmate grie­vance, since it was distinctly stated in the Covenant in the Disarmament Clauses of the Peace Treaty of Versailles that Germany's disarmament was to be the prelude to a general reduction of arma­ments. This obligation on the part of the former Allied Powers was re-asserted in the final Act of Locarno and has been repeated in numerous international state­ments and resolutions. But as yet these promises have not been implemented.

* "On the other hand France is entitled

to insist on a full measure of internal security, seeing that twice in recent his­tory her soil has been invaded and laid waste. . . .

"The only feasible method of bringing about mutual security would appear to be by taking the matter out of the hands of individual nations and entrusting it to a League of Nations. But this League would need to be differently constituted from the one already existing. To be really effective it must, in the first place, represent all countries and, secondly, wield decisive authority.

"Again, a League of Nations which excludes the Pope deliberately en­feebles itself. . . .

"Furthermore, the League must be something more than an interpreter of law, something more than a sort of static and statistical department. It must be a founder and framer of law and possess the power of dynamic efficiency. It needs to be invested with international jurisdiction and the power of carrying its decisions into practical effect through something in the nature of an international police force. . . .

"The unrestricted growth of arma­ments on the pretext of national security breeds suspicion, mistrust, and fear. Every Government regards it as a be­trayal of its country if it does not adopt precautionary methods, and yet each regards the adoption of those methods by other Governments as evidence of hostile intention; and this vicious circle will remain until the masses are educated in the will to peace."

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION SATURDAY, JANUARY 19th 1935.

The Melbourne Eucharistic Congress

The Papal Legate bore the Sacred Host along a three-mile route of streets from St. Patrick's Cathedral. The cross-bearer at the head carried a model of l i f e centuries-old Irish Cong Cross.

A hundred prettily-dressed children strewed flowers in the path of the Sacred Host.

Sixty Archbishops and Bishops walked behind, and m the procession were 600 priests.

Benediction was given by the Cardinal Legate from the hospital's balcony. A great sea of faces looked up to the Blessed Sacrament, and then all bowed or knelt in adoration.

A s the Legate raised the Sacred Host, s ix silver trumpets sounded a salute, echoing the trumpets heard at

great festivals in S t Peter's, Rome. The Bless ing was carried by radio all

over Australia.

HOLY FATHER S P E A K S TO 120,000 MEN.

On the three previous days' ceremonies * attended by more than 100,000 were held | n the open air at the Showgrounds.

T h e voice o f # t h e Holy Father was heard clearly by the 120,000 men who assembled in the Showgrounds on Thursday night.

Speaking by radio from the Vatican, His Hol iness conferred the Apostolic Bless ing upon all taking part in the Congress and gave a special blessing to the vict ims of the disastrous floods which preceded the Congress.

Fr. Martindale, S J . , was the special preacher a t this service. The Papal Legate presided and Solemn Benediction w a s g iven.

Darkness had fallen and each of th holding a l ighted 120,000

candle, men was

making the arena a rippling

sea of light. Overhead, the night sky was quivering with the twinkling of stars. The great white altar was flooded with light.

The Holy Father showed his practical sympathy with the flood victims by contributing £1,000 to the relief fund. The gift was handed to the Lord Mayor by the Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Bernardini.

40,000 CHILDREN SING A T M A S S I N THE OPEN.

Forty thousand children attended and sang at Pontifical High Mass in the Showgrounds on Friday morning. The Cardinal Legate again presided and the Bishop of Auckland, Mgr. Liston, preach­ed to the children.

This gathering was perhaps the most touching assembly of the whole Congress.

December 8—the Feast of the Im­maculate Conception—was the women's day. About 100,000 attended Pontifi­cal Mass in the Showgrounds. Again the Legate presided.

THE POPE BLESSES "ALL THOSE FAITHFUL TO RELIGION."

(By Reuter) Melbourne.

In response to a message from Car­dinal MacRory to the Vatican after his arrival in Melbourne, His Eminence re­ceived the following cable:

"His Holiness is happy to receive the Cardinal's cable announcing his safe ar­rival and is deeply gratified at his magni­ficent reception.

"He prays that the Congress will bring extraordinary and abounding grace to the Church of Australia.

"From a Father's heart he imparts the Apostolic Benediction on his Legate, on the Australian Hierarchy and priests, and on all those faithful to religion."

The Cardinal also received a message from the Knights of St. Columbanus of Armagh, wishing success for a glorious Congress.

ARCHBISHOP DOWNEY CALLS FOR PEACE

Melbourne, Sunday, December 9, 1934. Austral ia 's National Eucharistic Congress was brought to a glorious

conclusion this evening when, after a procession of t h e Blessed Sacrament through some of the principal thoroughfares of Melbourne, t h e Papal Legate, Cardinal MacRory, gave Solemn Benediction to a ga ther ing of half a million people assembled before St. Elvin's Hospital.

Nearly a fifth of the total Catholic populations of t h e Sta te of Victoria took par t in the greatest pageant Melbourne has seen since t h e S ta te was founded a century ago % Men were in the majority, grouped in parochial contingents, and they marched through t h e streets ten abreast . Five thousand ex-Servicemen marched with the i r Jesuit Chaplain, F r . O'Brien; and the international promoter of the Apostolate of t he Sea, Fr . Kocliff, led hundreds of seamen in procession.

W O R L D G R O A N I N G UNDER T H E W E I G H T A R M A M E N T S

O F

Every Country Involved in the Next War

"The whole civilised world is groan­ing under the weight of armaments," declared Dr. Downey, Archibishops of Liverpool, speaking at Melbourne Town Hall on December 7.

"This i s not mere rhetoric, but hard, cold fact.

"In 1930, twelve years after the war, over £900,000,000 was spent on arma­ments, and it is estimated that the world's military bill has now grown to over £3,000,000 a day. . . . "Every year sees new progress in the

science of annihilation as the forces of chemistry and physics are harnessed to the chariot of carnage.

"The consciences of many have been stirred and it is felt that the psycholo­gical moment has arrived for checking the reckless race in armaments if world-disaster is to be averted.

"For it will be quite impossible to localise any future war. Frontiers, barriers and neutral zones will be of no account when modern scientific agents of destruction are let loose. It will mean not merely the Decline of the West, but the Decline of the World and reversion to barbarism.

ROMANCE DESTROYED. "This reflection ought to be a sufficient

answer to the romanticists who see in war an heroic adventure, a school of chivalry which fosters the manly virtues. They fail to realise that the whole character of warfare has changed from the clash of valorous men to the conflict of blindly destructive forces. There is nothing romantic about death-dealing gas or machinery. War no longer affords even one crowded hour of glorious life.

"The fact that man has not yet succeeded in abolishing war is no more a reason for giving up the attempt than it is for abandoning the fight against epidemic diseases and such social evils as drunkenness and prostitution. The compaign in all these cases is necessarily a progressive one and must take time.

"I do not believe that it is possible to attain the end in view by inducing men to sign pledges not to engage in future wars or not to fight on foreign soil. In moments of racial conflict, when passions and prejudices are roused, such pledges count for little.

"Neither do I think that it is feasible to secure peace by the sett ing up of a Board of Arbitration, for the simple reason that the powers that be are not in the frame of mind to submit to its decisions. They are obviously suspicious of each other and manoeuvering for position. The time is not ripe for such a board. The arbitrators themselves would still, so to speak, be carrying loaded Revolvers.

"In any case, these methods begin at the wrong end.

"A real peace movement must begin within the individual soul and spread to the family, and thence extend to larger groups, until it embraces the entire nation and ultimately the whole world.

"I have known advocates of the aboli­tion of war whose other devotion was the stirring up of religious hate and bitter­ness. These people need, first of all, to convert themselves to some semblance of interior peace if their wider apostolate is to be convincing.

TEACHING PEACE. "Education, in one form or anothes­

is the key to the solution of most of our world-problems and certainly to the problem of world-peace.

"The immediate need is for the rising generation to be educated on better and broader lines. . . The function of edu­cation is to draw out the best that is in the pupil. A man may be a mine of information and remain really unedu­cated. . . .

"The true object of education is the development of character and personal­ity, so that men and women shall not be mere bundles of second-hand sentiments. It must concern itself primarily with the . spiritual element in man. . . .

"I would begin the peace-movement in the schools.

the are

"The history books used in schools of Europe at present largely taken up with accounts of dynastic wars and stories of aggres­sion and conquest. I would have his­tory taught in such a way as not to glorify militarism, but t o expose * horrors of war. . . .

(Continued on page 19.)

the

Published by Laurence Henderson, and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

20 Pages. No. 4. SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. 10 Cents.

The Westminster Requiem for Cardinal Bourne-Supplementing the detail photograph in our January 19 issue showing the grouping of the clergy a t the requiem Mass for

Cardinal Bourne in Westminster Cathedral, the accompanying picture gives a general view of the great function, as seen from the western end of the building.

The picture shows how crowded was the attendance. After all the seats had been occupied, crowds of persons, it will be noticed, thronged in the spaces between the arches at the side, while the galleries also are filled. In the front rows of the lay attendance, on the left-hand side, are the diplomatic representatives. Beyond the laity on the righthand side, a little to the left of the pulpit, two figures will be noticed kneeling a t a covered prie dieu and holding candles; they are the Lord Mayor of London and the Mayor of Westminster. ^

The Cardinal's body reposes on the catafalque in the centre of the picture, flanked on either side by an attendance of clergy which in the aggregate exceeded seven hundred. Beyond the lofty panelled wall dividing this par t of the Cathedral from the sanctuary will be noticed the prelatical attendance. In the centre foreground, attended by their chaplains, kneel two Princes of the Church: His Eminence Cardinal Hlond, Primate of Poland, and His Eminence Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris. Archbishops, Bishops and Canons are grouped on either side. At the altar, far ther back, is seen the celebrant, His Grace the Archbishop of Cardiff, with his assistant minis ters ; while to the rear of the baldachino, beyond the marble screen, are the members of the Cathedral choir.

The pulpit seen on the r ight of the photograph is the re-designed and reconstructed pulpit given to the Cathedral, last year, by the late Cardinal, as a memorial of his golden jubilee in the priesthood and in thanksgiving for the restoration of the pilgrimage in honour of Our Lady of Walsingham. Prominent on the left is one of the much-discussed Stations of the Cross by Mr. Eric Gill. Others of the Stations are obscured by the lights, always a difficulty in photography.